Ninja World: Start by touching the corpses of the entire Uchiha clan!

Traveling through the world of ninja, becoming Uchiha Yueye of the Uchiha clan, the beginning is the night of clan extermination!

Fortunately, the god-level corpse-touching system was activated, and the entire Uchiha clan was started to touch the corpses!

“Ding Dong, congratulations to the host for successfully touching the corpse and getting the two magatama Sharingan!”

“Ding Dong, congratulations to the host for successfully touching a corpse and obtaining Kage-level chakra!”

“Ding Dong, congratulations to the host for successfully touching a corpse and obtaining the Mangekyō Sharingan!”

Just like this, I will keep searching for corpses. Who can be my opponent?

Ninja World: Start by touching the corpses of the entire Uchiha clan!
Chapter 1 System Awakens!
“Hiss~ My head hurts!”
Uchiha Yeyue sat up from the ground, covering his head. A strange yet familiar memory emerged from the depths of his mind, constantly stimulating his brain!
In addition to his headache, he couldn’t help but wonder: “Shouldn’t I be dead now?!”
The masked man who suddenly broke into the guard team, his body that ignored the attacks like a ghost, his emotionless eyes, and the pain of the kunai slicing his throat are still fresh in his memory!
According to common sense, he would surely die if his throat was cut!
However, the familiar room in front of him and the real swelling pain in his brain told him that he was not dead!
At this moment, the memory in my mind finally stopped emerging!
Ye Yue was just about to think about how he was still alive when a reminder sound suddenly rang in his ear:
[Scanning current world information, system loading…][Loading successful, opening the host properties panel][Host: Uchiha Yeyue
Age: 13
Bloodline Limit: Sharingan (Three Magatama)
Abilities: Shadow Clone Technique, Uchiha Style Sword Technique, Fire Style: Great Fireball Technique, Lightning Style: Ground Walking…
Chakra: 1.5 card (thunder, fire, yin)
Strength Assessment: Elite Jonin]…
Suddenly, a strange system appeared and kept transmitting information to him, causing Yeyue’s mind, whose headache had just been relieved, to fall into chaos again!
After a long time, after digesting the memories and the information transmitted by the system, Ye Yue finally understood his current situation!
He was a time traveler, and what took him across was the system that had just been loaded.
In his previous life, he was an ordinary person on a blue planet in another world.
In this life, he is a member of the Uchiha clan of Konoha Village in the previous manga “Naruto”.
His father was a commoner jonin, and his mother was an elite chuunin of the Uchiha clan, but both died in the war against the Mist Ninja during the Third World War when Yeyue was less than one year old!
When he first traveled through time, his memories of his past life were not fully revived, only some fragments of memory would appear occasionally.
Afterwards, he started his new life very smoothly, but because of the inexplicable sense of urgency in his heart, he worked very hard since he was a child!
By the time of ‘The Night of the Uchiha Clan Extermination’ in the original novel, the thirteen-year-old had already opened the Three-Magnetome Sharingan, and his overall strength had reached that of an elite jonin!
Whether in the Uchiha clan or in Konoha, he is recognized as a genius among geniuses. His fame and strength even surpass that of Uchiha Itachi who has not yet opened his Mangekyō!
As the squad leader of the guard team, Yeyue faces Uchiha Obito disguised as ‘Madara’!
At this time, Obito’s strength was even stronger than during the Nine-Tails Rebellion. In the lounge, more than a dozen guards including Ye Yue, whose strength was at least that of a Chunin, were easily wiped out by him even if they joined forces!
Yeyue in this life just got his lunch box!
Then, at the moment of his death, the system finally woke up from its slumber, healed Yeyue’s injuries and resurrected him again!
At the same time, most of Yeyue’s sealed memories were released.
…………
“ah!”
“Who are you? Why are you invading my Uchiha?!”
“No, our attacks can’t hurt him at all!”
“This guy is so strong! Go ask the clan leader for help!”
Outside, there were shouts and cries of killing. Without even looking at Yeyue, one could tell that it was Obito slaughtering the Uchiha members of the guard team!
Just before Yeyue died, he used his last bit of strength to throw out the detonating talisman and destroyed the soundproof barrier covering the lounge!
Therefore, within the guard team, Obito can no longer carry out assassinations quietly!
However, Yeyue did not expect the group of people outside to be of any use, nor did he pin his hopes on reinforcements.
Obito was so careful that he even set up a soundproof barrier for the lounge where he was. Yeyue believed that Obito, who was so cautious, must have set up a soundproof barrier for the entire guard team as well!
Unless someone can escape from the guard team, the outside world will never be able to discover what happens in the guard team!
As for those guards, it’s not that Yeyue looks down on them, but the gap in strength between the two sides is really too big. No one has a hope of escaping from Obito who has the space-time eye technique!
Besides, the Uchiha members outside the guard team are also in a difficult situation at this time!
“Really? The night of genocide has already begun, and now we can only confront them head-on!” Ye Yue pinched his forehead with a headache.
“If my memory had been awakened earlier, I wouldn’t have been in this embarrassing situation!”
He had tried it before, and with his current strength, he couldn’t last more than a few moves against Obito!
Not to mention that as a member of the Uchiha clan, on the night of genocide, besides Obito, his enemy also included the filial son Uchiha Itachi!
What’s worse, there are two old guys, Sarutobi Hiruzen and Shimura Danzo, watching outside the Uchiha clan’s territory, and he can’t deal with the Root and Anbu under their command!
So at this point, Yeyue can only put his hope on this crappy system!
“I hope your crappy system isn’t too weak and is just a little bit useful! I don’t want to die again!”
Yeyue exhaled and said seriously: “System, introduce your functions!”
The system responds immediately:
[This system is a recycling system. It can recycle substances approved by the system and then use them to strengthen the host.][Turn on the exploration function to automatically explore the surrounding recyclable materials]“That sounds pretty good!” Ye Yue raised her eyebrows and said, “Turn on the exploration function!”
[The exploration function has been turned on, and the exploration of surrounding materials has begun…]【Discover recyclable materials! 】
【Recyclable materials found! 】……
Once the exploration function is turned on, the system prompt sound will continue to sound!
So, Yeyue followed the system’s prompts and looked at the recyclable materials.
And then the next second, his pupils shrank!
“It’s really interesting…” Yeyue narrowed her eyes and her gaze flickered.
The recyclable materials that the system just discovered were actually the bodies of the surrounding guards!
“Then…try the effect first!”
Ye Yue looked at the body closest to him and said, “Recover it!”
He is not a pretentious person, and this matter concerns his life and death, so there is no need for him to feel useless pity!
Not to mention, even if these corpses were kept, they would be studied and have their eyes gouged out by Danzo and others!
It would be better to use the system for recycling. When Yeyue’s strength increases, he can help them get revenge, right?
[Recycling started… Recycling successful! ][Congratulations to the host for obtaining: 150 reinforcement points, Uchiha bloodline, two magatama Sharingan, 1 chakra group][The host already has Uchiha blood, the system is adjusted… the concentration of the host’s blood is enhanced][The host already has a three-magatama Sharingan, the system is adjusted… the host’s Sharingan pupil power is enhanced][Host’s chakra concentration increases…]Three things to do when reading: read, collect, and reward!
Automatically subscribe to the latest chapters
APP audiobook (free)
High-quality audio, popular voice actors, offline listening
ActivityRegister as a Filo member and get 200 points![Register Now]Chapter 2: Crazy Recycling, Entering the Shadow Level! (Old Version)
As an elite jonin, who is proficient in ninjutsu, tai, and genjutsu, Yeyue has achieved ultimate control over his body!
Therefore, he can instantly sense any subtle changes in the body!
Just as the system prompted, after recovering the tribesman under his feet, Ye Yue could clearly sense that the power of his Sharingan had increased by 30%, and the chakra in his body was more condensed than before!
The improvement of his eye power allows him to use the Sharingan for a longer period of time. When it is improved to a certain level, it can even allow his Sharingan to evolve again!
When the chakra becomes more condensed, the chakra consumption when releasing ninjutsu will be reduced, and the power of the released ninjutsu will be more powerful!
The improvement of his own Uchiha bloodline made it easier for him to refine chakra, and the burden of the Sharingan on his body was also reduced a lot!
As for the 150 enhancement points, the system explains: by consuming different numbers of enhancement points, one of Yeyue’s abilities can be infinitely enhanced!
The amount of reinforcement points obtained depends on the strength of the recovered corpse before its death. A Genin can provide a maximum of 50 reinforcement points, a Chunin can provide a maximum of 300, a Jonin can provide a maximum of 800, and the Kage level starts at 1000 with no upper limit!
“Hiss~” After feeling the change in strength, Ye Yue was refreshed and said, “I take back what I just said, your system is simply amazing!”
After saying that, he turned his head and looked at the bodies of the other team members on the ground with a fiery look!
“My strength depends on you!”
“Begin recycling…”
Just by recovering a Chunin, his own strength was significantly improved. Ye Yue was no longer anxious to find a way to escape from Uchiha.
Naturally, he turned his attention to the Mangekyō Sharingan, and even the Eternal Mangekyō Sharingan!
After sacrificing the entire Uchiha, Yeyue believes that his strength will reach a terrifying level!
By then, neither Obito nor Itachi, nor Konoha outside the clan, would be a threat to him anymore!
Corpses disappeared from the ground one after another, and Yeyue’s strength began to increase rapidly!
A few minutes later, there was no more corpse under his feet!
At this time, the shouting and screaming outside had stopped. If nothing unexpected happened, Yeyue was the only survivor of the guard team!
Yeyue simply wiped the blood off his body and then changed into clean clothes in the lounge.
As he changed, he sighed, “I never expected that my pupil power has increased so much, but there has been no qualitative change!”
The 14 corpses on the ground provided Yeyue with 5 pairs of one-magatama Sharingan, 7 pairs of two-magatama Sharingan and 2 pairs of three-magatama Sharingan!
This immediately increased the power of Yeyue’s own Three-magatama Sharingan by nearly 6 times, but it was still quite a distance away from the Mangekyō Sharingan!
Yeyue guessed that if we only looked at the number, the power of the Mangekyo’s pupils was at least ten times that of the three magatama!
“So next, I have to retrieve the body under Obito’s nose!”
When talking about facing Obito, Yeyue no longer felt much sense of urgency!
Although he has not opened the Mangekyō Sharingan, his overall strength has reached the Kage level according to the system’s evaluation due to the extremely high concentration of his chakra!
By the way, after the strength breaks through the level of Jonin, excluding the level of the Ten-Tails Jinchuriki, there are only three levels of division: ordinary Kage level, peak Kage level, and super Kage level.
Between ordinary Kage-level opponents, the outcome of a duel is mostly determined by a series of factors including combat experience, Chakra system, terrain, intelligence, etc.
The peak of the Kage level refers to those whose own strength is not affected by the above factors, and who can still handle several ordinary Kage levels with ease.
As for the super shadows, they refer to Hashirama Senju and Madara Uchiha. Numbers are of no use in front of them, and they can easily rewrite the terrain during battle!
To put it simply, it is the Susanoo Buddha and the two of them destroyed the four countries!
At this time, Ye Yue’s strength is that of an ordinary Kage, and in his estimation, Obito, who possesses the unstoppable “Kamikaze”, is definitely at the peak level of Kage.
So to be on the safe side, Yeyue still plans to use the enhancement points to improve his strength a little bit more!
At this time, Yeyue already has 2560 points of strengthening. Strengthening his best Uchiha swordsmanship (a) requires 1500 points, and the remaining points can be used to strengthen several more ninjutsu.
So Yeyue strengthened all the abilities that could be strengthened without hesitation, and the strengthening points were instantly reduced to only 60 points!
After doing all this, he strode out of the building!
At this time, the shouting and killing outside had stopped. Obviously, Obito had already dealt with all the guards except Yeyue!
As he walked, Ye Yue thought to himself, “I hope that guy Obito doesn’t get greedy and take away all the Sharingans!”
Obito participated in the massacre of the Uchiha clan, and he also had the idea of obtaining the Sharingan!
However, he should only be interested in those three-magatama Sharingan, and only those Sharingan can allow him to perform the forbidden technique “Izanagi” taught to him by Uchiha Madara!
Therefore, Yeyue didn’t expect that there would be three magatama Sharingan left out there.
But the fear is that Obito will reach out to other Sharingans, and then Yeyue will be in big trouble!
There are more than a thousand members of the Uchiha clan in their territory. Because of the planned rebellion, there are nearly a hundred people on duty in the guard team, accounting for one third of the Uchiha combatants, and all of them have opened the Sharingan!
Yeyue had a hunch that even if all three magatama were taken away by Obito, the remaining one and two magatama would be enough to fulfill his wish and allow him to open the Mangekyō Sharingan!
Quantitative change can also lead to qualitative change!
On the way, he also collected several corpses lying in the corridor, and increased his pupil power by about three pairs of three magatama!
“Next, we will face a tough battle!”
Yeyue narrowed his eyes, placed his hand on the hilt of the sword at his waist, then stepped out of the guard building!
Then he saw fifty or sixty corpses lying in a mess in the small yard outside!
And Obito was bending over at this time to take away the Sharingan from one of the corpses!
Obito, who was being watched, reacted quickly. He stood up and looked at Yeyue. When he saw Yeyue’s familiar face, his pupils shrank instantly!
“It’s you?!”
Yeyue is known as the number one genius of the Uchiha clan, so Obito, who decided to participate in the night of genocide, naturally knows about it!
But Obito clearly remembered that he dealt with Ye Yue the first time he joined the guard team!
Moreover, the reason why his assassination attempt was exposed was because Ye Yue, before his death, destroyed the soundproof barrier he had created!
But now, Yeyue was standing in front of him again, intact!
And looking at Yeyue’s intact eyes, that’s not the reason for using Izanagi!
“Haha…” Ye Yue sneered and said, “Why, you seem surprised that I’m not dead!”
Feilu novel, Fei will make you look good!
Turn on lazy reading mode
Chapter 3: The kaleidoscope finally opens! (Old version)
“It really surprised me!”
After a moment of surprise, Obito’s tone suddenly became calm, “I didn’t expect that you could still be alive after your throat was cut!”
He really didn’t expect Yeyue’s resurrection, but after a brief surprise, he regained his composure!
Since he could kill Yeyue once, he could naturally kill her a second time!
Then, without waiting for Yeyue to speak, he continued, “But it doesn’t matter, I can just kill you one more time!”
“This time, I’ll chop off your head!”
Yeyue couldn’t see Obito’s expression behind the mask, but from Obito’s tone, he felt that he was being completely underestimated!
“Haha…you are really arrogant!”
Yeyue curled his lips, then waved his hand, and the corpses within ten meters around him disappeared instantly. His number accounted for half of the corpses in the yard!
“Oh? Collect their bodies?”
Obito shook his head mockingly, and a pair of sickles connected by chains at the ends instantly appeared in his hands.
“You collect their bodies, but no one helps you collect your bodies!”
From the words, it seemed as if Yeyue was already a dead person!
Yeyue ignored Obito. After a moment, he suddenly closed his eyes and sighed, “So, the villain dies because of talking too much!”
“You have missed the best opportunity to kill me in this life!”
Just when Obito was confused, Yeyue suddenly opened his eyes again!
I saw the three magatama in his eyes spinning wildly, and in a moment they merged into a strange kaleidoscope pattern!
“This is… the Mangekyō Sharingan?!”
When Obito saw this, his pupils suddenly shrank, and he instantly understood what Yeyue had just said!
Seeing so many tribesmen die in front of him, Ye Yue was so excited that he activated his Mangekyō Sharingan?!
Unable to help, Obito suddenly felt endless regret:
‘Why did I say so many pretentious words just now?
This is great, I have witnessed the rise of a powerful enemy! ‘
When it comes to how powerful the Mangekyō is, Obito has the most say!
He was completely different before and after awakening the Mangekyo. His miraculous “divine power” gave him the confidence to look down on the ninja world the moment he awakened!
After all, even if he can’t win, no one can stop him from running away!
So before he figured out Yeyue’s eye technique, he directly raised Yeyue’s threat level in his mind to the same level as Itachi!
He had suffered from Itachi’s eye jutsu Tsukuyomi before, and even with the Mangekyō, he was still pulled into the world of the illusion Tsukuyomi for a moment!
If he had not activated the Kamui in advance in the outside world, he would have been easily killed by Itachi the moment he was controlled!
“Things are… getting tricky!”
Obito frowned deeply under the mask!
“Is this the Mangekyō Sharingan? Compared to the three magatama before, it is simply… a world of difference!”
Yeyue felt the boost that the kaleidoscope brought to him. Because of the system, he had perfect control over the kaleidoscope the moment it evolved!
The world in his eyes at this moment has undergone earth-shaking changes compared to before!
The Mangekyō Sharingan has two built-in eye techniques, which did not disappoint Yeyue!
Perhaps it was because his Mangekyō was evolved by fusing the power of countless ordinary Sharingan, which resulted in the two eye techniques in his eyes, the left eye was an enhanced version of insight, and the right eye was an enhanced version of copying!
The enhanced insight ability allows Yeyue to see through weaknesses easily. Simply put, it is a weakened version of the Death Perception Eyes!
As for the enhanced copying ability, in addition to being able to copy various ninjutsu, as long as the eye power is sufficient, it can even copy other Mangekyō eye techniques!
Yeyue’s kaleidoscopes are the most perfect auxiliary eyes!
This also made Yeyue feel relieved. Fortunately, his eye technique was not the kind of rubbish that Xin used to control ninja tools, otherwise, he would be embarrassed to use it in front of other people!
Especially in front of other owners of the Mangekyō Sharingan, he might be ridiculed: I have never seen such a rubbish Mangekyō!
“Next, it’s time for revenge!” Yeyue looked at Obito.
At this time, because Obito did not know about Yeyue’s eye technique, he had no intention of launching an attack first. Instead, he watched Yeyue vigilantly to prevent Yeyue from using the eye technique to launch a sneak attack!
Seeing this, Yeyue simply used the system to check on himself and Obito:
Host: Uchiha Yeyue
Bloodline Limit: Mangekyō Sharingan (break delusion, copy)
Ninjutsu: Fire Style: Great Fireball Technique, Uchiha Style Swordsmanship, Lightning Style: Ground Walking…
Chakra: Kage-level peak (wind, fire, thunder, water, earth, yin, yang)
Strength assessment: Ordinary film level
Name: Uchiha Obito
Bloodline Limit: Mangekyō Sharingan (Kami), Intermediate Sage Body
Ninjutsu: Izanagi (three magatama), Wood Style: Pole Insertion Technique, Wood Style: Hell Chaos, Fire Style: Great Fireball Technique, Fire Style: Storm Dance…
Chakra: Kage-level peak (fire, water, earth, yin, yang)
Strength Assessment: Ordinary Shadow Level – Shadow Level Peak (Note: When Shenwei has not been cracked, it is Shadow Level Peak)
Just as Yeyue expected, Obito’s strength has reached the peak of the Kage level. Except for a few people or things that can restrain the Kamui, Obito is inherently invincible!
But Yeyue was not depressed. The stronger the divine power was, the happier he was. After all, that would soon become his pupil technique!
“Obito, just show me your Kamui!”
Ye Yue raised his hand and completed the seal in the blink of an eye. Then he moved forward as if to exhale:
“Fire Style: Great Fireball Technique!”
In an instant, a golden fireball with a diameter of nearly ten meters rushed towards Obito!
The terrifying temperature contained within it made Obito feel like he was about to be burned, even though it was more than ten meters away from him!
It’s not a feeling to be precise, because Obito’s hair has started to curl up!
“What a terrifying fire escape! You can’t just take it!”
Without any hesitation, Obito directly activated the Hollow and entered the Kamui space!
A moment later, the blazing fireball passed through the shadow left by Obito and hit the gate of the guard team head-on!
“Boom!!!”
After a loud bang, the wall where the guard gate was located was reduced to scorched earth!
At the same time, Obito turned his head suddenly, and then his face suddenly changed!
The barrier he set up among the guards… was destroyed!
“Is this your real purpose?!”
Obito turned around and looked at Yeyue with eyes filled with anger!
Ye Yue shook her head, and then suddenly raised the corner of her mouth, “My purpose is more advanced than you think!”
The moment the barrier was broken, he also successfully copied it to ‘Shenwei’!
Although the kaleidoscope’s pupil power was instantly lost by one third, it could not suppress Yeyue’s inner joy!
After all, he is different from other Mangekyō owners. His eye power can be restored by recycling the Sharingan!
Thinking about it this way, Yeyue is equivalent to picking up a space-time pupil technique for free!
Chapter 4: Izumi suddenly appears, and Obito chooses to escape! (Old version)
“But do you think this can stop me?”
Obito suddenly snorted coldly: “The Uchiha clan is trying to launch a rebellion, and the Konoha high-level officials have already known about this!”
“I am only acting on someone’s request this time. Is there someone familiar to you who is slaughtering Uchiha people in the Uchiha clan?”
Looking at Obito who was pretending to be mysterious, Yeyue directly exposed him: “Are you talking about Itachi?”
“How do you know?!” The corners of Obito’s mouth twitched under the mask. He felt like Yeyue saw through everything!
“I don’t think I need to answer you!” Yeyue drew out his sword and made a sword flower.
“And once I’m done with you, I’ll naturally go meet that filial son Itachi!”
As he spoke, Yeyue’s figure instantly disappeared from the spot, and after a few flashes, he had already arrived next to Obito!
He raised his sword and swept it across, aiming directly at Obito’s neck!
However, Obito’s body seemed to not exist, and Yeyue’s sword went straight through Obito. At the same time, due to inertia, Yeyue’s body also hit Obito!
Afterwards, Yeyue and Obito overlapped together, and then quickly separated after a moment!
And just at the moment when the two were completely separated, Obito took action!
He just raised the sickle in both hands, and then pulled it hard, and the iron chain behind the sickle suddenly straightened!
“I won!”
Obito’s low voice sounded, and then Yeyue was tightly entangled by the iron chains!
“It doesn’t matter if I open the Kaleidoscope. It will still be useless if I don’t awaken my pupil technique!”
Obito turned around suddenly, and at the same time, he raised the sickle with both hands and slashed at Yeyue’s neck and waist without hesitation!
“When you die, your kaleidoscope will belong to me!”
Obito’s eyes were full of sarcasm. In his opinion, Yeyue had no chance of survival!
And all of this was seen by Uchiha Izumi who had just arrived!
“Yeyue!!!”
Seeing that Yeyue was about to die under Obito’s sickle, Izumi couldn’t help but scream, raised his hand and shot several shurikens at Obito!
However, it was useless. Obito’s sickle was about to touch Yeyue and even cut off a few strands of her flying hair. This was not something that the shuriken she threw could stop!
Izumi couldn’t bear it and wanted to close her eyes, and the three magatama in her Sharingan began to spin rapidly!
However, at this moment, the situation on the battlefield changed instantly!
“The one who died is you!” Ye Yue suddenly shouted:
“Divine power!”
Yeyue’s body seemed to turn into a whirlpool, and the surrounding space instantly began to twist and collapse!
Under Obito’s horrified eyes, first the chains that bound Ye Yue were seen, then the two sickles, and then Obito’s arms holding the sickles…
In the blink of an eye, the distorted space completely swallowed Obito!
“Ah! Ah!!!”
After a shrill scream, the only thing left was the pool of blood under Yeyue’s feet to prove that Obito had ever existed!
However, after doing all this, Yeyue did not relax, but instantly came to Quan’s side.
“Great! Yeyue, you’re okay! That’s great!”
Not knowing what was going on, Quan immediately threw herself into Yeyue’s arms. Without anyone noticing, the magatama in her eyes stopped moving.
Yeyue reached out and gently wiped away the tears from Quanzi’s eyes, “Don’t worry, I’ll be fine!”
In this life, if Yeyue has anyone important in Uchiha, it must be Izumi!
The two had similar backgrounds. Their mothers married outsiders and they lived outside the tribe when they were very young.
But compared to Yeyue who lost both her parents, Quan still has a mother to accompany her.
And because of the reason of “Uchiha marrying outsiders”, Yeyue Izumi, as descendants, has actually been neglected in the proud Uchiha clan!
So the two of them were attracted to each other when they were young, and they grew up together as childhood sweethearts!
Now that Ye Yue has awakened the memories of his past life, it does not mean that he will reject the memories of this life. The memories of the two lives are perfectly integrated.
But now is not the time to be in peace with Izumi!
Ye Yue looked around vigilantly and said, “The battle is not over yet!”
Quan looked up in confusion, but still let go of Yeyue, stood beside him and assumed a fighting stance!
“How cautious you are! I even suspect that you have all my information!”
Along with Obito’s somewhat resentful voice, his figure appeared ten meters in front of Yeyue!
But at this moment, he no longer had the calmness he had before!
His arms disappeared, and blood was dripping from his empty cuffs, making him look extremely miserable!
Seeing this, Quan subconsciously threw the kunai in his hand!
“Bang!”
However, the kunai passed through Obito’s body and stabbed into the wall behind him, without causing any harm to him!
“Don’t worry, he is just a loser at this moment!”
Yeyue held Quan’s hand, which immediately calmed the nervous Quan.
He had no intention of continuing to attack. The reason he was able to injure Obito just now was entirely due to the unequal information gap between the two sides!
Obito’s understanding of Yeyue is very one-sided, especially after Yeyue opened the Mangekyō, but Yeyue knows Obito’s abilities very well!
Because of the information gap, Obito was defeated so quickly and so miserably!
But now that Yeyue has demonstrated his power, Obito will definitely not be fooled easily again!
“What you just did was… Kamui? How can you do that?!”
Obito was breathing heavily, his tone full of surprise and doubt!
Yeyue smiled coldly, “Haha, there’s no need for me to tell you!”
Although Yeyue didn’t say anything, Obito still imagined it in his mind: “Is it your Mangekyō? I didn’t expect you could awaken the Space-Time Eye Technique!”
Ye Yue curled his lips when he heard this. He did not intend to explain, but mocked:
“Stop talking nonsense! Aren’t you going to kill me? Aren’t you going to take my Kaleidoscope? Why don’t you come over here!”
Obito has Kamui, which is enough for him to use Kamui to leave before Yeyue gets close to him, so since Obito cannot be kept, Yeyue will naturally make a few more mocking remarks!
“Don’t be so arrogant!”
Under Yeyue’s ridicule, Obito also began to grit his teeth, his eyes full of anger!
“Although you hurt me unexpectedly, you don’t have the ability to keep me here!”
Without the mystery of Kamui, and knowing that Yeyue also possessed this eye technique, Obito suddenly had the idea of leaving here!
After all, if he hadn’t used Izanagi in time, he might have really died!
“I still have to complete the Infinite Tsukuyomi Project and create a world with Lin. I can’t waste my time here fighting him!”
“Puchi!” Ye Yue couldn’t help but sneer: “Are you thinking about running away now?”
“Without the protection of divine power, will you become a waste?!”
Obito suppressed the anger in his heart. Since he had decided to retreat first, he no longer hesitated.
Suddenly, a whirlpool appeared from his right eye and gradually swallowed his body!
“We’ll see you next time…”
Obito wanted to say a few polite words, but Yeyue didn’t wait for him to finish, raised his hand and threw a kunai to interrupt him!
“So much nonsense!”
Chapter 5 Another pair of kaleidoscopes blooms! (Old version)
“Shenwei is really a bug-level existence!”
Yeyue marveled at the power of the divine might, then shook his head.
“Unfortunately, even if there is no second fourth generation in the world now, you have left a fatal hidden danger for it with your own hands!”
“Next time we meet, I will definitely give you a surprise!”
“Boom!”
Yeyue was sighing when suddenly there was a burst of fire in the distance. Someone was using a large-scale fire escape!
Then there was a fierce sound of iron collision!
At this time, Quan also came back to her senses, and she immediately asked: “Yeyue, what is going on?”
The Night of Extermination had come to this point, and Yeyue had no need to hide it from Quan. He explained:
“Because the Uchiha have been treated unfairly in Konoha in recent years, and even their land has been moved to the edge of Konoha. After several protests to no avail, most of the clan members decided to launch a coup!”
“This news was eventually reported to Sarutobi Hiruzen by Uchiha Shisui, and he decided to use his Mangekyō pupil technique, ‘Kotoamatsukami’, to change the clan leader and other leaders who were planning to launch a rebellion!”
“There is actually such a thing!” Quan was stunned.
Those who secretly planned the coup within the Uchiha clan were actually only the majority of the 300 fighters (those who had activated the Sharingan and were above the level of Chunin). Ordinary clan members and underage children were unaware of this!
“Boom!” Another explosion!
Moreover, after the explosion, battles soon broke out in many places within the Uchiha clan!
Obviously, Itachi and Obito’s assassination plan was a complete failure!
And with so many battles breaking out in so many places at the same time, it must be that Danzo, who was monitoring from the outside, could no longer sit still and joined the battle with the Root!
Seeing this, Yeyue picked up Quan and said, “Let’s go! Let’s go to Aunt Yeyue. I’ll explain it to you on the way!”
Quan felt a little shy when Yeyue suddenly hugged him, but this shyness was quickly suppressed by his worry about his mother’s safety!
Ye Yue continued, “These high-ranking officials, like Tobirama Senju, regard Uchiha as a scourge, especially one of them named Danzo. While they hate Uchiha, they also covet their power!”
“Shisui was tricked by him and a Mangekyō was taken away…”
“Afterwards, Shisui, who had barely escaped, secretly met with Uchiha Itachi…”
Yeyue did not hide anything and directly told Quan the whole story, especially the conspiracy of Konoha’s high-ranking officials against Uchiha:
If the Uchiha could tolerate all kinds of unfair treatment, then Danzo and others would naturally not be able to attack the Uchiha openly!
But Danzo knew well that the Uchiha people were arrogant and unwilling to bow their heads, so the night of genocide was inevitable!
So, Shisui’s plan was wrong from the beginning!
As long as the Konoha high-level’s hostility towards the Uchiha remains unchanged, then the Uchiha will never be able to truly integrate into Konoha!
If he had chosen to use Kotoamatsukami against the Konoha high-ranking officials, he would have achieved the peace in his heart long ago!
Quan is a kind girl, and Yeyue chooses to tell her the whole truth in order to break the last bit of fantasy in Quan’s heart about Konoha!
All the Uchiha people, whether old or young, loyal to Konoha or not, have now been included in Konoha’s must-kill list!
Since the night of the genocide, Uchiha and Konoha have been completely on opposite sides!
Therefore, Yeyue does not want Izumi to be hurt by Konoha in subsequent battles because of his kindness!
Quan did not let Yeyue down. Out of trust in Yeyue, she extinguished the last trace of unrealistic fantasy in her heart after Yeyue said these words!
Especially since her mother is in critical condition right now, she is her last relative!
Quan whispered, “Mom, please don’t be in any trouble! I’ll be here to save you right away!”
Hearing this, Yeyue couldn’t help but quicken his pace!
In the original novel, Itachi fought his way from the edge of the Uchiha clan to the front door of the center. So…
After several flashes of the body-flickering technique, the area where the home was located was right in front of them.
Sure enough, when Yeyue and Quan arrived, unlike the fierce battle in the distance, the area near their home was peaceful and quiet!
There is still a faint smell of rust floating in the air…
“Mom!” Quan felt something was wrong and was about to rush to his home!
But before he could do anything, Yeyue grabbed him!
In Quan’s puzzled gaze, Yeyue just whispered:
“One, two… nine mice in total?”
“Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh!…”
As soon as he finished speaking, dozens of sounds of breaking through the air suddenly rang out!
Ye Yue just sneered in disdain, “Playing with ninja tools in front of Uchiha?!”
After saying that, he raised his hand and threw out three kunai!
“Bang, bang, bang…”
After a few collisions, dozens of incoming kunai shurikens fell powerlessly, but the three kunai thrown by Yeyue were still going forward with unabated force!
“Puchi!…”
“ah……”
The sound of the knife blade entering the flesh was heard, followed by three groans of pain!
Seeing that the sneak attack failed, the few people hiding in the shadows no longer hid and jumped out!
But now there were only seven of the nine people left, and one of them had a kunai stuck in his left arm!
“Uchiha remnants, kill!”
Without any hesitation, those people rushed towards Yeyue and the others from all directions like killing machines!
“Heh, rats at the root! I’ll take care of you in an instant!”
Yeyue snorted coldly, then pushed Quan towards her door. He had already checked and found that there was no one hiding there.
Then he raised his hand and instantly formed a seal:
The people at the root reacted quickly, and one who was good at water escape immediately formed a seal to respond:
“Water escape…”
But before he could complete the seal, he froze in place the next moment!
“What kind of fire escape is this?!”
What he saw before his eyes was not the huge fireball he had imagined, but a sea of fire covering an area of dozens of meters in radius!
This kind of Fire Style cannot be resisted without seven or eight people working together to perform Water Style!
“It’s too late…”
The other roots also stood there in a daze. As soon as this thought flashed through their minds, they were engulfed in the sea of fire!
“ah……!”
After a scream, the sea of fire disappeared, and the roots disappeared with it!
Ye Yue nodded in satisfaction, “The enhanced fireball is really powerful!”
His chakra was already very condensed, and he used the system to strengthen the Great Fireball. Now the Great Fireball Technique has two forms:
One is two or three times the size of an ordinary fireball, but the temperature it contains is dozens of times that of an ordinary fire escape; the other does not increase the temperature much, but the range of the technique is very wide!
If Yeyue is willing to consume chakra, he can also increase the temperature and range of the technique at the same time!
It can be said that after mastering the enhanced Great Fireball, Yeyue no longer needs to learn other fire escape techniques!
“Mother!”
Suddenly, Quan, who had just entered the house, let out a cry of great sorrow!
“Is that really the case…”
Yeyue sighed, then instantly entered the room.
At this time, Quan was lying on her mother’s body, crying in grief.
At the same time, an inexplicable dark power began to emanate from her body!
Yeyue is very familiar with this power!
He couldn’t help but exclaimed: “This is…”
“Awakening Kaleidoscope!”
Chapter 6: Let’s go, I’ll take you to kill people! (Old version)
Yeyue really didn’t expect that Quan’s talent was so terrifying!
But when he thought about it carefully, he felt relieved, because Quan had deep feelings for her parents.
During the Nine-Tails Rebellion, Izumi, who was only five years old, opened the Sharingan after witnessing his father’s death!
In the original book, she is considered the youngest person to have opened her eyes in recorded history, so her talent is naturally beyond doubt!
What Yeyue didn’t know was that when he was plotting against Obito just now, Izumi almost opened the Mangekyō for him!
However, since Quan opened the kaleidoscope, Yeyue could feel the degree of despair in Quan’s heart at this moment!
But he had never experienced this. Whether in his previous life or this life, he was alone, so he didn’t know how to comfort Quan at this moment.
Yeyue just squatted down, put her hand on Quan’s back, watched Quan vent her inner sadness, and silently comforted her.
After a long time, Quan stopped crying and she raised her head to look at Yeyue.
Her eyes were red and tears were hanging from the corners of her eyes, and the three magatama in her pupils had been replaced by three cherry blossom-shaped kaleidoscope patterns.
Quan said hoarsely: “Yeyue… I don’t have a mother anymore…”
“…” Yeyue was silent for a moment, and then gently took Quan into her arms, “You still have me!”
“I want to avenge my mother… I want to ask Itachi why he did this… I want to question the Third Hokage…”
Quan murmured in Yeyue’s arms.
“I’ll accompany you!”
Yeyue felt anger and helplessness from Quan’s low voice. He kept telling Quan that she still had him in order to alleviate Quan’s pain!
Suddenly, Yeyue remembered something. He immediately supported Zhengquan’s shoulders and said:
“Quan, don’t be sad! I remembered a technique that can bring Aunt Ye Yue back to life again!”
“Really…really?!” Quan’s eyes lit up and he stared at Yeyue with wide eyes.
Yeyue nodded firmly, “It’s true!”
“There is another kind of eye above the kaleidoscope, that is the legendary Samsara Eye, and the Samsara Eye has a pupil technique called the Samsara Natural Rebirth Technique, which can revive the dead!”
“These are all recorded on the stone tablet in the Uchiha ancestral land!”
“Rinnegan…” Izumi muttered, and then asked: “Then how can I evolve the Mangekyō into the Rinnegan?”
Yeyue smiled and said, “This is a complicated thing to do, but I am confident that I can evolve my eyes into the Rinnegan within five years!”
“And even if the evolution fails, there is still a pair of Samsara Eyes in the ninja world, and I will get it then!”
With the system in hand, if all the dead members of the Uchiha clan were recovered, Yeyue felt that his eyes could at least reach the level of the Eternal Mangekyo!
When he gathers enough strengthening points, he can easily evolve his eyes into the Rinnegan, or even beyond the Rinnegan!
As for the problem of losing his own life when using the Art of Reincarnation, he believed that once his strength reached a certain level, this problem would naturally be solved!
As for the Rinnegan on Nagato, he would naturally not let it go, but that would have to wait until his strength reached a certain level!
He still needs time to fine-tune the kaleidoscope!
Ye Yue, who has read the original novel, does not want to be like Sasuke, relying entirely on the Sharingan to fight. Even after opening the Eternal, he can only barely reach the peak combat power of the Kage level.
In Yeyue’s opinion, no matter what level the Sharingan is, it is only a part of one’s total combat power, not all of one’s combat power!
At this time, Quan had put aside his recent sadness and a new hope emanated from the bottom of his heart.
Yeyue pulled her up and said, “Put away Aunt Yeyue’s body. We still have to avenge her!”
Quan nodded, then took out a storage scroll and collected his mother’s body on the ground.
Although it seemed as if he had resurrected his mother, Quan still felt like crying. After all, the next time they meet would be many years later!
Seeing this, Yeyue took Quan into her arms and said:
“Come on, I’ll take you to kill someone!”
“Found two Uchiha, attack them together!”
There was no need for Yeyue and the other two to look for them. Not long after they walked out of the room, they encountered another group of Roots!
Before Yeyue could say anything, Quan drew his sword and attacked the five roots directly!
Seeing this, Yeyue just watched from the side in order to let Quan gradually adapt to the power of the kaleidoscope.
And Quan did not disappoint Yeyue, she quickly and easily dealt with the five roots!
Then, Ye Yue, adhering to the principle of not wasting, looked at the five bodies and said, “Recycle!”
[Recovery successful, congratulations to the host for obtaining: Reinforcement Points 1780, Water Style: Water Dragon Bullet Technique, Earth Style: Earth Flow Wall Technique…]“?!”
Hearing the system’s prompt, Ye Yue’s eyes widened immediately. How could there be ninjutsu? !
He immediately asked the system and found out that the reason why he did not obtain ninjutsu before was because the original souls of the corpses he recovered had already gone to the Pure Land.
The souls of these root corpses in front of us are still temporarily in their bodies.
Simply put, a corpse alone can provide Yeyue with: blood, blood, and chakra;
And the soul can provide him with: ninjutsu, secret techniques and chakra.
“Now, I don’t have to focus on the bloodstain owners anymore!”
Ye Yue’s eyes lit up, and then he instantly formed a seal: “Shadow Clone Technique!”
The Uchiha clan’s territory became increasingly chaotic.
Just as Yeyue expected, after the violent explosion at the guard unit, Danzo led the Root to rush in immediately!
Hundreds of Root members were divided into small teams and attacked, gradually advancing from the edge. Although the Uchiha had taken some precautions at this time, they were still unable to form an effective resistance in the face of the well-organized Root.
And the most important thing is, more than two-thirds of the 300 Uchiha combatants had already been eliminated by Obito and Itachi!
There are less than a few dozen left, scattered all over the clan territory, and it is obvious that they are unable to stop the massacre at the roots!
Yeyue took Quan and killed their way towards Itachi’s home. All the roots that occasionally appeared on the road were killed by Quan’s sword!
Before opening the Mangekyō, although Izumi had three magatama, his overall strength was only that of a Chunin.
And now, as she becomes more and more proficient in using the Mangekyō, her overall strength, including the pupil technique of her right eye, has reached that of an elite jonin!
This is a qualitative leap! The Uchiha are indeed a clan of cheaters!
By the way, the pupil technique of Quan’s right eye is a time-space pupil technique. After it is cast, Quan and the enemy will enter a different space at the same time!
In the alien space, only one person can get out if the other dies, and Quan can achieve infinite resurrection in the alien space by consuming a large amount of pupil power!
Moreover, as the master of the different space, Quan can also forcibly stop this eye technique midway, but the cost is the extra consumption of a lot of eye power!
This eye technique is undoubtedly very powerful. During team battles, it can force one of the opponents to PK. If you can’t win, you can use patience to stop!
After knowing this, Yeyue could only sigh at Quan’s amazing talent, and then stole this pupil technique without hesitation!
As for the pupil technique of Quan’s left eye, it has not awakened yet, but it is expected to be a space-time pupil technique.
In this way, the two of them quickly arrived at Itachi’s doorstep!
Chapter 7: Quan’s Growth, Sword-Breaking Arm! (Old Version)
Looking at the gate of the former patriarch’s mansion, the two could sense a familiar breath inside!
That is the induction between those who own the kaleidoscope!
Yeyue and Quan looked at each other and were about to climb over the wall when the door suddenly opened!
He was dressed in black ANBU attire, with a sword on his back, a cat-face mask tied around his waist, and a thick stain of blood on his face!
It was Itachi who had just killed his parents!
“Yeyue…,quan…”
Itachi looked up at the two “good friends” in front of him who were of similar age to him and had been his playmates when he was young!
He murmured, “Have you also opened the Kaleidoscope? If that’s you… you do have this talent!”
“Asshole!” Izumi gritted his teeth, changing his usual gentleness and looking at Itachi with murderous intent, “Why did you do this?!”
Under Quan’s resentful eyes, Itachi’s eyes flashed with a trace of sadness, but he still said firmly: “This is the only way for Uchiha to be redeemed!”
“Redemption? You call this redemption?” Quan looked at Itachi in disbelief. “Grandma Tsubaki is already over sixty years old, and she is so gentle to her tribe members and villagers, and her grandson is only a little over one year old this year…”
“What did Grandma Tsubaki do wrong? What did her grandson do wrong?! And… my mother… is so gentle…”
As she spoke, Izumi began to cry, but the look she gave Itachi was even more murderous!
“Asshole, I will kill you!”
As soon as he finished saying this, Quan and Itachi disappeared from the spot!
“I’m so impulsive!” Ye Yue rubbed his forehead with a headache, then said lightly: “But it’s good to vent it out!”
After saying that, Yeyue walked into Itachi’s house.
He was not worried about Quan. According to Quan’s eye technique, only she could hurt Itachi, Itachi could not hurt her!
For her, the most that would happen is that her pupil power would be consumed a little more!
Following the smell of blood, Yeyue soon found the bodies of Uchiha Fugaku and his wife!
Perhaps it was because Itachi sensed the arrival of Yeyue and Izumi that he did not have time to tidy up his parents’ Sharingan, which also gave Yeyue an opportunity!
Without any hesitation, Yeyue directly retrieved the two bodies!
[Recovery successful, congratulations to the host for obtaining the three-magatama Sharingan, the Mangekyō Sharingan, and the Uchiha bloodline…]Then, a powerful pupil power suddenly appeared and rushed straight into Yeyue’s eyes!
His eyes felt comfortable as this pupil power enveloped them. Vaguely, he seemed to have touched a layer of paper, but when he was about to break through it, the feeling of comfort stopped again!
“Is it still a little short?” Yeyue opened his eyes and shook his head.
In the original novel, in order for the Kaleidoscope to advance to the Eternal Kaleidoscope, one needs to transplant the eyes of one’s brother.
Perhaps because they are from the same mother and have similar chakras, the transplant will produce special effects and eventually form an eternal kaleidoscope.
The connection between Yeyue and Fugaku can be traced back to four or five hundred years ago, so naturally no reaction can occur.
“So, if I want to use the huge eye power to force the Mangekyō to evolve, I will need another pair of Mangekyō, or the eye power of dozens of pairs of Sharingan like before!”
“I don’t know how the shadow clone is collecting…”
Yeyue will not forget that Danzo is also coveting the Sharingan!
“But it doesn’t matter. Sooner or later I will run into that old guy Danzo before I leave. Then I can just snatch what he has collected!”
Yeyue calculated the time, and when he just stepped out of the door, Quan and Itachi appeared at the same time again!
As he expected, Quan was just a little out of breath and had a line of blood and tears in his right eye, but he suffered no other injuries.
But Itachi was in a miserable state. Not only was his body covered with scars, but his left arm and sleeve were also missing!
Izumi knew that even if he opened the Mangekyō, his overall strength at this moment was far inferior to Itachi’s, so he simply took advantage of his ability to resurrect and launched an attack without caring about any injuries!
Under her attack, and unaware of Izumi’s ability to resurrect, Itachi cut off Izumi’s neck with a knife, and was suddenly attacked by the fake-dead Izumi!
It was under such circumstances that his left arm was cut off by Quan’s sword!
However, Itachi’s fighting talent is also strong. Even after losing one arm and being unable to use ninjutsu, Izumi still couldn’t defeat him and could only add a few scars on his body!
Finally, Itachi, who couldn’t bear it any longer, chose to release ‘Tsukuyomi’ on Izumi, which made Izumi lose control of his eye technique and return to reality!
Quan bit his lower lip and said, “I’m sorry, I can’t kill him…”
She took a heavy blow from Tsukuyomi, and even though she used her eye power to block most of the damage, she was still very exhausted and temporarily lost the ability to use eye techniques!
“Itachi has been in the Anbu for so many years and has extremely rich combat experience. You have done very well!”
Yeyue rubbed Quan’s head gently and said, “Leave the rest to me!”
Izumi warned, “One of Itachi’s eye techniques is an illusion technique, and it’s very powerful! Be careful!”
Yeyue nodded, he naturally understood Itachi’s abilities.
Then he looked at Itachi, and his eyes instantly turned cold!
“Do you still want to hold on? Don’t count on your helper. He’s even worse off than you are now!”
“Sure enough!” Itachi’s pupils shrank. The plan really went wrong because of the man who called himself ‘Madara’!
“He was injured more seriously by Yeyue than I was. He is definitely not the Madara in the rumors!”
“But Yeyue can hurt him who has the time-space pupil technique. The kaleidoscope pupil technique may be very troublesome. I have to be careful…”
While Itachi was thinking, a cold light suddenly flashed before his eyes!
Shocked, he immediately raised his sword, but was still knocked away by Yeyue!
“How dare you be distracted in front of me?!”
Ye Yue curled her lips in disdain, “From childhood to adulthood, whether it’s physical skills, illusion skills or ninjutsu, you have always been suppressed by me!”
“Now that you’ve opened the kaleidoscope, do you think you can defeat me?”
Itachi gritted his teeth and thought to himself, “I can’t fight head-on in my current state!”
“so……”
“Tsukuyomi!”
Without any hesitation, Itachi directly used the eye technique Tsukuyomi on Yeyue, trying to create a flaw in Yeyue!
And because of the continuous use of pupil techniques, a line of blood and tears began to appear in his right eye!
However, Yeyue, who was looking directly at him, showed no signs of being bewitched!
His Tsukuyomi was firmly blocked by Yeyue’s pupil power and could not invade Yeyue’s mind at all!
“How is that possible?!”
Itachi was shocked. His Tsukuyomi was effective on Obito and Izumi, but why didn’t it work on Yeyue? !
Ye Yue smiled coldly and said, “I’m sorry, my pupil technique is your natural nemesis!”
His left eye is specifically designed to target the weaknesses of other techniques. Even if it is the eye technique Tsukuyomi, he can forcibly resist it with his eye power!
If Itachi wants to hit him, it’s only possible if Itachi’s eye power exceeds his!
At this time, Itachi involuntarily increased his pupil power, but Yeyue still stood there steadily!
If they continue, it will depend on who of them runs out of pupil power first!
Although Yeyue is not afraid of competing with Itachi in terms of pupil power, he is not prepared to continue to be in a stalemate like this!
“I’ll let you have a taste of my own ninjutsu!”
Chapter 8 The gap between Susanoo! (Old version)
While resisting Tsukuyomi, Yeyue also consumed his eye power to steal Tsukuyomi in an instant, and then immediately released it at Itachi with his right eye!
Itachi had no idea that Yeyue could copy his eye technique, and he was caught off guard and fell into it. After a moment of trance, he came to a familiar dark red world!
Itachi thought that Yeyue had finally been hit by the spell, but the next moment, he was hung up by the familiar cross!
“What is this?!” Itachi’s pupils shrank. The person in the Moonlight Reading was actually himself? !
Afterwards, Yeyue appeared directly in front of Itachi, and in Yeyue’s hand was the black stick that Itachi was very familiar with!
“This is a really good eye technique. You probably haven’t tasted your own eye technique yet, right?”
As he spoke, Yeyue thrust the black stick in his hand forward, piercing directly through Itachi’s palm!
“Ah! Ahhhh!!!”
Itachi, who had clearly received pain-resistance training from the Anbu, screamed miserably. Yeyue actually forced the sensitivity of his soul to increase dozens of times!
I have to say, Yeyue played ‘Tsukuyomi’ so well that Itachi was still awesome!
Itachi felt like he was going to faint after just this one attack!
“As things develop, I should say a line!” Yeyue grinned.
“In the Tsukuyomi world, you will spend three days, while in the outside world only a moment will pass!”
“One second has just passed. You still have 2 days, 23 hours, 59 minutes, and 59 seconds…”
In reality, in the blink of an eye, Itachi suddenly screamed and fell to the ground!
He covered his eyes with his hands, and blood kept dripping onto the ground from between his fingers!
Just now, he not only suffered the mental torture from Tsukuyomi, but also suffered the backlash of Tsukuyomi’s failed spell!
Now he couldn’t even maintain the Mangekyo for the time being, and the Mangekyo in his right eye directly degenerated into three magatama!
“You look so pitiful now!” Yeyue smiled contemptuously, and then looked at Quan, “End him!”
Quan nodded, pulled out a kunai and held it in his palm, lightning attribute chakra poured into the kunai, and then he threw it with all his strength!
The kunai turned into a beam of light and appeared in front of Itachi in the blink of an eye, pointing directly at his forehead!
However, the next moment, a red chakra light curtain suddenly enveloped Itachi, and then quickly turned into a giant rib to surround Itachi!
The lightning kunai pierced into a bone in the ribs and stopped a finger’s width away from Itachi’s eyebrows!
“Still struggling?!”
Seeing this, Yeyue drew out his sword in displeasure, and then his chakra surged in and he slashed at Itachi with the sword, and the moment it hit the ribs, Itachi was knocked flying!
In the air, the red ribs gradually began to show a lot of cracks, but they still managed to not break!
Finally, the ribs and the itachi hit the wall behind hard, leaving a dent in the wall!
With the concentration of Yeyue’s chakra, the power of each physical attack is enough to rival Tsunade’s super strength!
“Awakening Susanoo in a life-or-death crisis? Do you think this is a movie or a novel?!”
Yeyue made a sword flower and inserted the sword into the scabbard at his waist in a cool manner!
“In that case, I’ll play with you for a while longer!”
As he spoke, Itachi had already climbed up from the ground. He was now bent over and panting!
But the Susanoo that wrapped around him gradually began to become complete!
First it was a skull, then a pair of arms, and soon a half-body skeleton more than ten meters tall appeared in front of Yeyue!
“This…what is this?!” Quan stared at the scene in a daze.
Ye Yue explained without even turning his head: “This is Susanoo, a pupil technique that all Mangekyo users have. You will also be able to use it when you fully master the Mangekyo!”
“But now, let me meet him!”
Yeyue looked at Itachi calmly, “Is this your last resort?”
Itachi raised his head, panting, and did not answer, but he did use Susanoo as a last resort!
“But maybe it would be good to die here…”
Suddenly, such a thought flashed through Itachi’s mind.
But soon he shook his head violently and threw the idea out of his mind!
“I can’t die! If I die, no one will be able to protect Sasuke! Neither Yotsuki nor Danzo will let him go!”
Afterwards, Itachi looked at Yeyue warily. Even though he had Susanoo, he had no intention of taking the first step!
Just as Yeyue said, he has been surpassed by Yeyue in every aspect since he was a child, which is why he is always extremely cautious when facing Yeyue!
Seeing this, Ye Yue shook his head with amusement, “That’s great, let me try the power of Susanoo too!”
As he spoke, a stream of orange chakra emerged from his body, and in the blink of an eye, an orange skeleton as big as Itachi’s enveloped Yeyue!
“Yeah! Unexpectedly, there’s not much pressure!” Yeyue raised an eyebrow, “Then let’s continue changing!”
As he spoke, meridians and flesh began to appear on the skull on top of his head, and it was soon covered by a layer of chakra outer coat, and a sword appeared in Susanoo’s right hand!
Susanoo: Second Form!
“Hiss~ I feel it a little bit, but it’s too weak! Keep going!”
Susanoo changed again, and this time, a thick layer of Karasu Tengu armor wrapped Susanoo!
At the same time, a huge mirror similar to a shield appeared in Susanoo’s left hand, and a gourd appeared on his waist!
This is exactly what Yeyue just got from Itachi’s Susanoo: the Eight-foot Mirror and the Ten-fist Sword!
And the Susanoo he wore was the Butsujitsu sword in his right hand!
Yeyue nodded, “The power of the third form barely meets my requirements!”
After that, he looked at Itachi again, “What about you? Can you continue to transform?”
Itachi stared at Yeyue blankly, this was nothing new, he was crushed by Yeyue again!
At this time, his Mangekyō had reached its limit, and his right eye had just recovered from three magatama to Mangekyō. Although he was not blind, more than half of his pupil power had been consumed!
The reason why his pupil power dissipated so quickly was that he had previously intended to use Tsukuyomi on Yeyue, but not only did he fail, he also received a huge backlash!
Vaguely, he could already feel that his eyesight had deteriorated a little!
“No, we must end this quickly!”
Itachi gritted his teeth, and forced his will to mobilize some of his eye power, barely allowing Susanoo to reach its second form!
“It seems that this is the limit of your current ability!” Ye Yue shook his head, “Then prepare to die!”
As he spoke, Yeyue’s Susanoo decisively swung the Budōmyouhun sword in his hand, and Itachi also hurriedly conjured up the Yata Mirror to resist!
After the violent collision, the two Susanoos did not change at all, and Yeyue looked relaxed.
Only Itachi vomited a large mouthful of blood and then half-knelt on the ground!
“If you had given up resistance earlier, why would you have to endure this torture?”
Yeyue controlled Susanoo and raised the Budōmyouhun sword again. This time, there were even several magatama surrounding the sword!
Then, another sword was swung down!
Chapter 9: The First Pot King of Naruto! (Old Version)
Itachi, kneeling on the ground, was on the verge of fainting, but his strong instinct for survival allowed him to control Susanoo and raise the Yata Mirror!
The sword and the mirror collided, causing an even louder explosion!
This time, Itachi’s Susanoo and himself were smashed directly into the ground, forming a huge pit several meters deep!
“It’s not over yet!”
Before Itachi could breathe a sigh of relief, something unexpected happened again at the stalemate between the sword and the mirror!
The magatama surrounding the Butsu Yuhun Sword suddenly emitted a dazzling light, and then exploded!
That is the Yasaka Magatama, Susanoo’s extremely powerful long-range attack ability!
The targeted blasting specifically targeted the weakest part of the Yata Mirror, and coupled with the constant pressure from the Butsugumi-kun sword, Itachi, whose pupil power was already insufficient, could no longer hold on!
After a cracking sound, the Eight-foot Mirror shattered!
Itachi’s Susanoo was exposed in front of the Butsuji Soul Sword, and then…
“Shh!”
With one sword strike, Itachi’s Susanoo was cut in half diagonally!
“Wow!”
At the same time, Itachi, who was hit back, spat out a large mouthful of blood again!
Then, he collapsed to the ground and fainted instantly!
Ye Yue controlled Susanoo and easily picked Itachi up on the tip of the sword, “Hehe… I told you not to insist, why do you have to endure this torture?”
Itachi had completely lost his resistance, but Yeyue did not disperse the Susanoo, but instead scanned the surrounding area.
“You’ve been here for so long, why don’t you come out and see me?”
Hearing this, Quan immediately looked around vigilantly!
“despair!”
A dark shadow appeared.
“Tap! Tap!”
Two, three…
“Tap! Tap! Tap…”
More and more black shadows appeared from all directions, and at first glance there were at least four or five hundred of them. After these people appeared, they directly formed a closed encirclement with a radius of twenty meters around Yeyue and Quan!
When this group of roots stopped, a one-eyed old man with a cane and a bandage wrapped around one arm came forward from behind!
“So many people!” Quan was shocked. She hadn’t noticed this group of people before they appeared!
But she soon breathed a sigh of relief and looked at Yeyue with admiration, “Fortunately, there is Yeyue!”
Yeyue threw Itachi directly at Izumi’s feet, and then looked at Danzo with a cold expression.
“So many people are here? It seems like you have revealed all your secrets!”
“Danzo old thief!”
He discovered it the moment Danzo brought this group of Roots here!
But he was torturing Itachi at that time, so he didn’t reveal it. But now that Itachi has been dealt with, it’s time for him to meet the 5.5th generation Hokage!
Upon hearing that this old man was Danzo, Izumi looked at Danzo in shock, with murderous intent in his eyes!
She did not forget the truth that Yeyue had told her before, that this old man was one of the instigators who planned the genocide night!
“Uchiha…what an enviable bloodline!”
Danzo looked at Yeyue and then at Quan. When his eyes swept across their kaleidoscopes, he couldn’t help but reveal a hint of greed!
“First it was Shisui, then Itachi, and now you two appear…”
“As expected, it is safest to eliminate unstable factors like the Uchiha!”
“Haha, unstable factors?” Danzo’s gaze naturally could not escape Yeyue’s eyes, and he could not help but smile contemptuously.
“Put away your greedy eyes before you say that! We are not Shisui and Itachi, two idiots!”
As he spoke, Yeyue controlled Susanoo and poked Itachi at Izumi’s feet with his sword.
“Logically speaking, Itachi is now on the same side with you, but you actually watched him get beaten by me until he lost his resistance!”
“Are you confident that you can catch us all in one fell swoop without his help?”
“Hmph!” Danzo poked the ground with his crutch, leaving a hole in the ground!
“How can an evil Uchiha be with me? For the stability of Konoha, I will not let any Uchiha go!”
“Itachi slaughtered his people, or you killed Itachi, it just saved me a lot of effort!”
Ye Yue shook her head upon hearing this, “It seems like you are really confident!”
As he said that, Susanoo directly threw out several Yasaka Magatama!
However, Danzo remained expressionless when he saw this.
“defense!!”
Then, several roots who had been prepared slapped their hands on the ground:
“Earth Escape·Earth Flow Wall!”
The next moment, an extremely thick earth wall rose in front of Danzo!
The Yasaka Magatama hit the earth wall, instantly blasting the entire wall into pieces!
After a gust of sand and dust, the earth wall collapsed into a ball, but it successfully protected Danzo and others!
“Confident, yet cautious, worthy of being an old man who has lived for so many years!”
The Yasaka Magatama was blocked, but Yeyue didn’t feel disappointed, as it was just a casual attack on his part.
If all the Root members can’t even stop this, Yeyue feels that he can sweep Konoha away now!
After blocking Yeyue’s attack, the confident look on Danzo’s face became even more intense!
He said with a smile: “Yeyue, I have heard of your talent for a long time! By the way, I once invited you to join Root, but unfortunately you refused!”
“Look at the people around here. The weakest among them is also an elite among the Chunins. You don’t have the slightest chance of survival!!”
“But I am a man who values talent. Now I am willing to give you another chance!”
“As long as you join the Root and swear allegiance to me until death, I’m willing to give you and your little girlfriend a chance!”
He said he wanted to recruit them as his subordinates, but Danzo’s real purpose was self-evident, and Yeyue knew it well!
Susanoo gradually disappeared, and Yeyue came to Izumi’s side in an instant.
Seeing this, Danzo’s smile widened, “It seems that you are…”
But before he could finish, Ye Yue interrupted him disdainfully: “Submit to you? You are not worthy!”
Danzo’s face turned dark instantly!
“Whoosh! Whoosh!…”
At this moment, several sounds of breaking through the air were heard, and then three of Yeyue’s selves appeared in front of him!
“This is…” Danzo narrowed his eyes.
He could tell that it was Yeyue’s shadow clone that appeared, but he couldn’t see what Yeyue was doing.
The three shadow clones each handed Yeyue a scroll, and then disappeared into smoke with a bang!
Looking at the three scrolls in Yeyue’s hand, Danzo suddenly felt something was wrong!
The cautious man shouted without hesitation: “Attack together and get rid of them both immediately!”
“Haha… it’s too late!” Ye Yue smiled coldly, and then thought to herself: “Recycle!”
Those three scrolls contained nothing but the corpses of the Uchiha clan that he had collected with his shadow clones before!
He had already learned from the disappeared shadow clones that there were at least thirty or forty pairs of Sharingan that had not been taken away by Danzo!
These are enough for him to advance to the Eternal Kaleidoscope as he wishes!
This is also the reason why he was willing to talk nonsense with Danzo for so long!
Chapter 10: Numbers are useless in front of Gundam! (Old version)
After recovering Fugaku’s body, Ye Yue’s Mangekyō has reached a critical point. The Sharingan in the scroll are enough for him to advance to the Eternal Mangekyō!
As for the evolution from the Eternal Mangekyō into the Rinnegan, it is not something that can be achieved simply by accumulating pupil power!
Once he successfully possesses the Eternal Mangekyō, ordinary Mangekyō will be useless to him, so he is not going to waste Itachi’s eyes.
He planned to leave it to Quan. After all, an ordinary kaleidoscope would eventually run out of power!
At this time, the system also started recycling:
[Recovery successful, congratulations to the host for obtaining the two magatama Sharingan and the Uchiha bloodline…][Recovery successful, congratulations to the host for obtaining a magatama Sharingan, Uchiha bloodline…]Yeyue closed her eyes, ready to receive the next gift from the system!
At the same time, he placed his hands on Izumi’s shoulders and stepped on Itachi with one foot.
At the same time, the Root, which received Danzo’s attack order, also launched an attack on Yeyue!
“Fire Style: Flame Bullet!”
“Wind Style: Great Breakthrough!”
“Earth Escape·Earth Thorn!”
With tacit cooperation, the people in the Root released all kinds of fancy ninjutsu, including mixed ninjutsu!
Some of those who were slow in forming hand seals took out kunai, tied detonating talismans on them, and then threw them towards Yeyue!
Moreover, at the moment when all the attacks were released, those who were good at earth escape constructed a thick earth wall in front of them to prevent them from being affected!
The whole process is done in one go, without any unnecessary movements!
Seeing this, Danzo nodded with satisfaction. This was the power under his control!
“What a shame… I hope my Kaleidoscope isn’t damaged!”
In Danzo’s opinion, facing such an intensive attack, Yeyue and the other two had absolutely no chance of survival, not even if Yeyue released Susanoo again!
This! This is the power of unity!
No matter how strong you are, you can’t stand alone when facing hundreds of people beating you up!
“Bang!”…
The sound of explosions was incessant. The bombing lasted for a full minute before the momentum began to weaken slightly!
Even the earth wall that served as a defense for Danzo and the others would not have been able to withstand the aftermath of the attack if it weren’t for the continuous input of chakra by those earth-style ninjas!
When the earth wall in front of them gradually collapsed, Danzo and others saw the effect of this attack:
With the encirclement they formed as the boundary, the originally flat streets and densely packed houses inside had now disappeared!
Instead, there was a huge pit with a radius of tens of meters and a depth of more than ten meters!
Smoke was still coming out of the center of the giant pit, making it impossible for people to see what was going on inside.
But Danzo still waved his hand and said, “Find the bodies of the three of them, and pull them out if they are still there!”
“yes!”
Several Roots behind Danzo responded, and then instantly entered the thick smoke!
“don’t want!”
However, the next moment, those people let out a shrill scream!
Danzo’s expression suddenly turned ugly, “How! Is! It! Possible?!”
“Is this your method?”
Ye Yue’s lazy voice sounded, “It really doesn’t matter to me!”
A hurricane blew by, the smoke and dust dissipated, and Yeyue appeared in front of everyone intact, holding Quan and stepping on Itachi.
There wasn’t even a wrinkle on his body!
Not far away, the first few roots who rushed in were already lying in a pool of blood!
Quan calmly swung the sword in his hand, shaking off the blood on the tip of the sword.
They are just a bunch of small fry, there’s no need for Brother Yeyue to take action!
“Damn it!” Danzo growled with gritted teeth, “Yeyue, you must die today!”
“Hahahaha…” However, when Yeyue heard his words, she immediately burst into laughter!
“Really? Who gave you the confidence?”
“Are they these small fry under your command?!”
Although the people of the Root had extremely little affection for each other due to Danzo’s training, they were still furious when they heard this!
Seeing this, Yeyue couldn’t help but smile coldly!
“Well, let me show you what real power is!”
As soon as he finished speaking, orange materialized chakra appeared, and in a moment it returned to the way it was when Danzo first appeared!
Susanoo: Third Form!
“It’s not over yet!” Yeyue shouted, and Susanoo changed again!
I saw Susanoo wearing Karasu Tengu’s armor starting to grow bigger in all directions, while carrying Yotsuki and Izumi into the air!
Upon seeing this, Danzo and others retreated frantically!
When they retreated a hundred meters away and looked back again, their eyes suddenly widened in shock, and a sense of fear from the bottom of their hearts enveloped them!
“What kind of monster is this?!”
Standing in front of them was a hundred-meter-tall orange ‘giant’!
The ‘giant’ holds the Butsu-myouhin sword in his left hand, the Yata Mirror in his right hand, a wine flask with a Totsuka sword tied to his waist, and a pair of huge wings of the same height behind him!
Yeyue held Quan’s hand, suspended in the air inside the giant’s head, looking down at the ants below!
Susanoo: Complete form!
Ye Yue looked at Danzo who was like an ant and said, “Danzo, are you afraid?”
Danzo pushed the crutch in his hand down hard, digging it deep into the ground, as if this could eliminate the fear in his heart!
He wanted to open his mouth to refute, but the words of rebuttal reached his throat. He took a look at the complete form of Susanoo, and then swallowed it back!
Danzo shouted unwillingly in his heart: “How could Yeyue’s strength… grow so fast?!”
He knew that with just himself and his men, they were no longer able to stop Yeyue in this state!
He’s already afraid before the battle!
“Danzo, look carefully, this is the real power!”
At this time, Susanoo took action!
It raised the Budū Soul Sword in its hand high, and then swung it down fiercely!
“Whoosh!”
A huge sword energy visible to the naked eye was thrown out from the tip of the sword, heading straight for Danzo and others!
The experienced Danzo barely managed to dodge using the Flash, but the roots behind him were not so lucky!
The sword energy plowed through without any hindrance, and hundreds of people died instantly!
But the sword energy continued to move forward, leaving behind a crack on the ground that was more than ten meters deep and had no end in sight!
The barrier that was specially set up for the entire Uchiha clan was broken as soon as it touched the sword energy!
At this time, the sword energy still showed no sign of disappearing. It cut straight through the tall walls of Konoha Village, shattered Konoha’s defensive barrier, and finally crashed into a cliff!
A moment later, a flash of white light appeared, and the mountain was cut vertically in half!
The entire Konoha also “woken up” under this attack!
“This is… the power of God, right?!”
At the scene, a root swallowed dryly, and then his body went limp and fell to the ground.
However, Yeyue ignored the group of ants at the root and looked at the weasel who had been unconscious for a long time at his feet.
At this moment, Itachi’s body began to twist inexplicably!
“Haha… after waiting for so long, the fish finally took the bait!”
Chapter 11: I’m not fighting alone! (Old version)
After being tricked by Yeyue using Kamui, Obito did not leave immediately.
He has been hiding in the dark, using his divine power to monitor Yeyue’s every move!
But unfortunately, Yeyue was very cautious from beginning to end, and he couldn’t find any flaws in Yeyue at all!
However, during this period of time, he also figured out the eye technique of the Night Moon Mangekyō Sharingan!
There was no way. Yeyue’s performance was too obvious. He not only used his Kamui, but also used Tsukuyomi on Itachi, which forced Obito to think in this direction!
Therefore, he did not dare to attack Quan who was beside Yeyue.
After all, Izumi has demonstrated a unique space-time eye technique, and Obito believes that Yeyue will definitely copy it!
So he just endured it all the time, and he didn’t show up even when Itachi was in life-and-death crisis many times!
Although he values Itachi’s strength, he is unwilling to put himself in danger!
It was not until Yeyue released the complete form of Susanoo and launched an attack on Danzo and others that Obito took action while Yeyue was distracted!
And his target is Itachi who was abandoned by Yeyue!
Obito doesn’t want Yeyue to get a complete pair of Mangekyō!
If Yeyue accidentally opens the Eternal Mangekyō, then unless he resurrects Madara, he will have no chance of continuing to implement the Infinite Tsukuyomi plan!
With the system plug-in in hand, Yeyue has now become an eternal kaleidoscope!
But Obito didn’t know, so he took action!
Just happened to fall into Yeyue’s trap!
The reason why Yeyue kept Itachi until now was to see if he could hook out Obito!
Although he has plenty of ways to deal with Obito’s Kamui, that requires time to plan!
Yeyue didn’t want to wait that long, he hadn’t yet avenged Obito for killing him once!
“Now, let me deal with you directly!”
As he spoke, Yeyue stared at the white arm emerging from the vortex beneath his feet, and a kaleidoscope of light flashed in his eyes!
The next moment, he disappeared beside Quan!
In another space, the duel space constructed by pupil power, the figures of Yeyue and Obito appeared at the same time!
Looking at Obito whose arms had recovered, Ye Yue couldn’t help but tease, “It’s really convenient to replace White Zetsu’s arms so quickly!”
“I just don’t know, after twisting your head off, can you still replace it with a White Zetsu’s head?”
Obito didn’t say anything, but just assumed a fighting stance!
“Very straightforward!”
Yeyue shrugged, then disappeared in an instant and appeared behind Obito!
This was his new discovery. The divine power combined with Quan’s eye technique could actually allow him to teleport instantly in the duel space!
This is also the reason why he is confident that he can defeat Obito!
Ye Yue’s speed using instant teleportation was so fast that Obito had no time to react!
Yeyue swung his sword and beheaded Obito!
However, Yeyue, who successfully killed Obito, did not feel happy at all!
He frowned and turned to look closely at the separated body of Obito.
Gradually, Obito on the ground began to change his appearance, and soon he turned into a pale man with green hair!
“Bai! Zetsu!”
Yeyue said word by word, looking very unhappy!
He actually fell into Obito’s trap!
I have to say that White Zetsu’s transformation technique is really powerful. Even if he opened the Eternal Mangekyo, no one could see through his changes due to carelessness!
“It seems that my sudden increase in strength has made me a little inflated!”
Yeyue put his hand on his forehead. After a brief moment of dissatisfaction, he didn’t take the matter too seriously.
“Let Obito and Itachi live a little longer. The next time we meet… we may not be so lucky!”
Yeyue turned his gaze back to Bai Jue lying on the ground.
“Just think of it as waste utilization, recycling!”
[Recovery successful, congratulations to the host for obtaining: 180 reinforcement points, elementary immortal body, wood escape…]“Oh? There’s an unexpected surprise?!” Yeyue became interested and immediately began to check the two bloodstains he had just obtained.
The body of a junior immortal is just average, it just speeds up Yeyue’s chakra refining process, which is of no help to his current strength.
And the Wood Release… also made Yeyue a little disappointed!
The Wood Release obtained from White Zetsu is only at the level of Yamato, very useless!
“Let’s see how many points it takes to improve Wood Release. Hmm… 80,000?”
Ye Yue took a look and found that it would take 80,000 strengthening points to upgrade Wood Release to the level of Hashirama’s normal state!
As for the higher level of the Immortal Wood Escape Technique, it would cost hundreds of thousands!
At this time, Ye Yue had over 20,000 strengthening points, which were contributed by the roots that were just killed by Susanoo’s sword!
With Yeyue’s current strength, he no longer deliberately hides the secret that he can become stronger by recycling corpses!
However, it is also because his current strength is too strong, so recycling those ordinary ninjas has little effect on him, and the strengthening points only have some effect!
[Host: Yeyue
Bloodline Limit: Eternal Mangekyō Sharingan, Primary Sage Body, Wood Release
Ability: Uchiha style swordsmanship…
Chakra: Kage-level peak (about 50 calories, extremely condensed)
Comprehensive evaluation: Peak of Shadow Level—Half-Step Super Shadow (Eternal Kaleidoscope not fully developed)]According to the system’s evaluation, Yeyue’s strength has undergone a tremendous change compared to before!
Unfortunately, he is not yet a Super Shadow, and the Super Shadows recognized by the system are at the level of Uchiha Madara and Senju Hashirama in their prime, and there are only two of them!
He is indeed still lacking in many aspects now.
“It’s time to put an end to ‘Night of Genocide’ once and for all!”
Ye Yue’s figure disappeared in the duel space…
……%%%……
Back to the outside world, Yeyue glanced at the feet of Susanoo.
As expected, Itachi was no longer there!
Yeyue sighed slightly and said, “It’s really a bit inflated!”
Suddenly, Quan asked, “What are you looking for, Brother Yeyue?”
Yeyue turned his head, only to see Quan bending slightly with his hands behind his back, looking at him playfully.
He shrugged and said nonchalantly, “I wanted to use the weasel to hook the masked man, but I didn’t expect that I fell into the masked man’s trap!”
After saying this, he sighed, “It seems that I was a little careless today!”
“Really?” Quan straightened his back and his face instantly became serious!
Then the next second, she shouted with a smile on her face: “Surprised!”
At the same time, he suddenly took out a scroll from behind!
“This…what is this?” Yeyue widened his eyes!
Quan said with a smile: “Just now, Brother Yeyue looked at the vortex that suddenly appeared under his feet, and then it disappeared in an instant!”
“But after my brother disappeared, the vortex still existed!”
“To be on the safe side, I will use the eye technique on the unconscious Itachi!”
As he said that, Quan pouted again, “But I was really angry when I saw Itachi, so I killed him with one sword in the duel space!”
“Brother Yeyue won’t blame me, right?”
Looking at Quan who was pouting at her to act cute, Yeyue was a little dazed.
In fact, he has never been fighting alone!
Chapter 12 Target: Hokage Building! (Old Version)
Itachi died, killed by Izumi’s knife.
It just so happens that Quan has avenged her mother!
Yeyue didn’t feel anything about this!
His identity in this life is a member of the Uchiha clan. No matter how he feels about his clan members, he is at least a member of the Uchiha clan!
As for Itachi, ever since he chose to stand on Konoha’s side, the two sides were already in a situation of a fight to the death!
What’s more, Itachi was responsible for my death in this life!
If the system hadn’t been suddenly activated, he would have really died!
And Quan and her mother…
As the first plot character whose life was indirectly ended prematurely by himself, Yeyue might miss Itachi!
Especially when his eyes can help Izumi advance to the Eternal Mangekyo!
“Izumi, didn’t you say you were going to question Sarutobi Hiruzen? Let’s go now!”
Yeyue put away the scroll that Quan handed to him, and then took Quan’s hand.
But before leaving, he controlled Susanoo and stomped hard on the area where the Root members were densely populated!
After stepping on it, he crushed his toes as if he was stepping on an ant!
Suddenly, nearly 20,000 reinforcement points were added, bringing Yeyue’s reinforcement points to 40,000!
Moreover, his extremely condensed chakra also increased by 10% to 20%!
After doing this, Susanoo strode away without looking back!
Target – Hokage Office Building!
As for the remaining root members, since they were too scattered, Yeyue was too lazy to let them waste their time!
And that old guy Danzo ran away as soon as Yeyue dragged the fake Obito into the duel space!
Yeyue was not planning to find and kill him deliberately. After all, keeping Danzo around would only make Konoha weaker!
At this time, because of the attack that Yeyue had previously launched with Susanoo, the entire Konoha was in chaos!
Yeyue’s Susanoo is a hundred meters tall. Without the obstruction of the barrier, everyone in Konoha can see this behemoth!
The civilians thought that it was another monster invasion similar to the Nine-Tails Rebellion, and they screamed and pushed each other to run towards the safe zone of Konoha!
And those Konoha ninjas knew clearly that someone had launched an attack on Konoha!
Among them are some elderly people who replayed their memories to the time when Konoha was first established, or even before Konoha was established!
At that time, it was the era of Uchiha Madara and Senju Hashirama!
The memories returned to the present, looking at the familiar ‘giant’, these old men once again remembered the fear when the ninja world was dominated by Susanoo!
Susanoo walked towards the Hokage’s office step by step.
Along the way, people who had not yet had time to run to the safe zone screamed to make way for Susanoo, and trembled as they watched Susanoo pass by them.
They should be thankful that Yeyue is not a bloodthirsty person, and he will not take his anger out on these civilians because of the mistakes of some people.
Of course, that’s provided they don’t get in the way!
Susanoo gradually faded away, and the people who had managed to survive breathed a sigh of relief. Then their eyes subconsciously began to follow Susanoo.
The target of that ‘giant’ seems to be the center of the village!
Konoha is not big, but not small either. It is similar to the county town in Yeyue’s previous life.
In less than a minute, the Hokage’s office building was right in front of them!
In addition to the civilians who gave way along the way, there were also some brave ninjas who gathered together, jumped out and released fancy ninjutsu to attract Yeyue’s attention.
But Yeyue simply ignored them!
They are just a few small fireballs and water jets. Even if the power is increased ten times, they cannot break Susanoo’s defense!
So why care?
After trying to stop them for a while, this group of people quickly gave up, and then carefully hung behind Susanoo and followed Yeyue to the center of Konoha!
However, Yeyue discovered an interesting phenomenon inside!
Those who tried to stop him were just ordinary ninjas, some of whom could only throw kunai and shuriken!
As for the big families in Konoha, such as Hyuga and Aburame…
Then no one can see it!
Ye Yue thought to himself, “They all came from the Warring States Period. It seems that they know what Susanoo represents!”
In the end, Yeyue controlled Susanoo and stopped it a hundred meters away from the Hokage Building.
And right in front of him was a group of thousands of ninja troops led by Sarutobi Hiruzen, and their numbers were still increasing!
Ye Yue sneered and said, “I’m really flattered that such a big fuss was made!”
“I just don’t know how many of you can block my swords?!”
Sarutobi Hiruzen, who was standing in front of the troops below, took a deep breath when he heard this!
From the moment the barrier surrounding the Uchiha was broken, he knew that Itachi and Danzo had failed!
He was just about to think of a way to remedy the situation, but when he saw the Susanoo from his childhood memories, he instantly lost his composure!
Uchiha, there is a being who is comparable to Uchiha Madara!
But there is no second Senju Hashirama in Konoha today!
Sarutobi Hiruzen couldn’t help but feel a little tingling on his scalp!
He was 5 years old when Konoha was founded, and he was already a young man when Uchiha Madara and Senju Hashirama fought that epic battle!
Having witnessed the changes in the terrain of the Valley of the End before and after, he naturally did not dare to expect that he and the group of people behind him could save Konoha!
So, he can only outsmart it!
The method that Sarutobi Hiruzen prepared was to play dumb and put the blame on Danzo! (It wasn’t the first time he did this anyway)
For the safety of Konoha, Sarutobi Hiruzen believes that Danzo can understand his painstaking efforts!
But what he didn’t know was that Yeyue had watched 720 episodes of Naruto plus 10 special effects dramas!
His performance will only be a clown farce!
Under Yeyue’s condescending and contemptuous gaze, Sarutobi Hiruzen took a few steps forward.
Then he took a deep breath and shouted, “You are Uchiha Yeyue, right?”
“hehe……”
What answered Sarutobi Hiruzen was Ye Yue’s two cold laughs!
His face twitched involuntarily, but he continued to shout: “Why did you suddenly attack Konoha? Are you planning to betray the village?!”
Sarutobi Hiruzen decided to take the initiative and put a big hat on Yeyue to consolidate his image as someone who knows nothing!
Then, he appealed to people’s emotions and reason, pushed the blame onto Danzo, and said that he would punish him severely and even hand Danzo over to Yeyue for disposal!
Finally, as a kind elder, he forgave the harm that Yeyue had caused to Konoha and threw out the popular position of ‘the next generation Hokage’!
Over the years, all the villagers have regarded him as a kind and benevolent elder!
Even for the Uchiha who intended to rebel, many people could not bear any ill will towards him!
Sarutobi Hiruzen believed that Yeyue, who was only thirteen years old, would definitely not be able to see through his performance!
Thinking of this, Sarutobi Hiruzen wanted to imagine the wonderful life that Konoha would have after having Yeyue, the contemporary ‘Uchiha Madara’!
However, Ye Yue responded to him with a merciless kick from Susanoo!
Chapter 13: Things You Must Do When You Travel to Konoha! (Old Version)
“Hokage-sama!”
Seeing that Susanoo suddenly launched an attack on Sarutobi Hiruzen, the group of Konoha ninjas screamed in surprise!
But their screams were of no use, Sarutobi Hiruzen was still ruthlessly trampled under Susanoo by Yeyue!
“What an old fellow, just like Danzo!”
Yeyue curled her lips, and then Susanoo raised her foot, but there was no bloody scene under her feet.
The place where Sarutobi Hiruzen originally stood has been replaced by a ball of pitch-black mud!
At the critical moment, Sarutobi Hiruzen actually used the “Earth Substitute” without anyone noticing, and successfully escaped from under Susanoo’s feet!
At this time, Sarutobi Hiruzen’s figure appeared again in another place in front of Susanoo!
But this time, the position he was standing in allowed him to be saved by the ninjas behind him before Susanoo launched an attack!
“Huh… Yeyue has absolutely no intention of showing any mercy!” Sarutobi Hiruzen thought with some fear.
Fortunately, his earth escape technique has reached a superb level, otherwise he might have been killed by Yeyue when he was distracted just now!
“But it’s normal, after all, Yeyue just experienced the genocide!”
Sarutobi Hiruzen comforted himself, then gave his two companions an imperceptible signal!
Seeing this, Mizuto Kado En and Utane Koharu in the back nodded to each other and stood firmly behind Sarutobi Hiruzen!
Utane Koharu shouted angrily, “Huruzen, give the order and let us attack together!”
Mitomon En also echoed: “This guy actually dared to attack the Hokage, it seems that he is determined to defect from the village!”
“Huruzen, there’s no need to hesitate any longer!”
“No!” But after hearing their words, Sarutobi Hiruzen refused without hesitation!
“Yeyue is a child that I recognize as an outstanding offspring. He has the potential to become a Hokage!”
“Now he suddenly attacks me, he must have his own reasons!”
After explaining to his two old teammates, Sarutobi Hiruzen shouted to Yotsuki again:
“Yeyue, what happened? You must have a reason for doing all this, right?”
Looking at the performance of the three people below him, Yeyue suddenly laughed!
He turned to Quan and said, “Look at these three clowns. Aren’t they interesting?”
Between Sarutobi Hiruzen’s performance and Yozuki, Izumi chose to stand with Yozuki without hesitation!
“It’s really funny, it’s so realistic!”
The two men stood on the top of the hundred-meter-high Susanoo. The people below only knew that they were talking but could not hear the specific content of their conversation.
Sarutobi Hiruzen thought that Yotsuki had finally taken the bait!
Little did he know that Yeyue and Quan were already planning how to play a trick on him!
Ye Yue grinned, “Just think of it as an appetizer before the blood debt is paid with blood!”
It would be so boring to just kill Sarutobi Hiruzen with one clean blow!
Traveling through Konoha with the identity of Uchiha, if you don’t choose to bring disgrace to Sarutobi Hiruzen, then the fun of this time travel will be lost by half!
“Sarutobi Hiruzen! Hokage-sama! Do you really not know what happened?!”
Sarutobi Hiruzen shook his head decisively, “I really don’t know what happened!”
“Oh?” Ye Yue raised an eyebrow, “Didn’t you ask your colleague Danzo to lead his Roots to launch a plan to exterminate my Uchiha clan?!”
“Now I’m standing here, and you’re saying you know nothing?”
As soon as Yeyue said this, everyone was shocked!
“What? The Uchiha clan was exterminated?!”
“Is this the Hokage’s arrangement? The Hokage wants to destroy the Uchiha?!”
“This is horrible, how could Hokage-sama do such a thing?”
“Although the Uchiha people are not likable, they are at least one of the founders of Konoha!”
“Who is Danzo? Why have I never heard of him?”
Listening to the discussions behind him, Sarutobi Hiruzen couldn’t help but twitch his mouth!
He could not admit this matter no matter what!
He cannot bear the responsibility for destroying the Uchiha clan that founded Konoha!
Even if he said that the Uchiha intended to launch a rebellion, he had no substantial evidence for people to believe him!
Originally Itachi could be a witness, but looking at Yeyue’s current posture, Itachi is probably in danger!
Therefore, Sarutobi Hiruzen could only shout firmly: “Danzo launched an attack on Uchiha? I really don’t know about this!”
“Danzo has the right to act independently in Konoha, and I can’t interfere!”
“But I can call him here for a confrontation!”
Yeyue shook her head in disdain, “Face-to-face confrontation? That sounds good!”
“Danzo has always been playing your dark side in Konoha, handling those shameful things for you, hasn’t he?”
After saying that, Yeyue ignored the gloomy-looking Sarutobi Hiruzen and turned his attention to the group of ninjas behind Sarutobi Hiruzen!
“Everyone, do any of you understand my eyes now?”
The ninjas below looked at each other, but no one spoke.
Mito Kado En said to Sarutobi Hiruzen in a voice that only they could hear: “What should we do now? This guy doesn’t listen to you at all!”
Uta-ne Koharu also said: “At this point, I’m afraid the only option is to fight!”
“Damn Danzo, you can’t even do this little thing, and you still left me with such a huge hidden danger!”
Sarutobi Hiruzen: “What is wrapping up the night moon right now is the legendary Susanoo!”
“Back then, Uchiha Madara used this technique to fight the first generation, thus creating the current Valley of the End!”
“Although some of them may not be as powerful as Uchiha Madara, but if we start a war, Konoha will definitely not be able to be saved!”
Mitokado En and Utane Koharu were shocked, “He’s so strong?! What should we do now?!”
“We can only pray that the villagers can be relocated quickly!”
After saying that, Sarutobi Hiruzen suddenly sighed and said, “Come to think of it, I wonder if Danzo is still alive?”
Mitomon En and Utane Koharu: “According to Yeyue, he should not be dead…”
No one answered below, and Yeyue was not surprised.
After all, the only people who know about kaleidoscope are probably the patriarchs and elders of a few ancient families!
And now the families of Konoha are huddled in the crowd, obviously not planning to show up!
So Ye Yue introduced himself: “My current eyes are called Mangekyō Sharingan, which represents the ultimate power of Uchiha!”
“It has another nickname… the Eye of the Soul!”
“As the name implies, anyone under these eyes will be completely seen through. Any thoughts in your mind will not escape my eyes!”
Yeyue is talking nonsense. Anyway, people who know about the kaleidoscope only know that it is powerful, but they don’t know much about its abilities.
Sarutobi Hiruzen below twitched his mouth. He didn’t believe Yeyue’s nonsense!
Otherwise, how could Shisui and Itachi follow his orders so obediently? !
However, before he could come out and expose her, Ye Yue laughed and shouted:
“Do you want to know what kind of person your most respected Hokage is?!”
Chapter 14: The beginning of downfall! (Old version)
Upon hearing this, Sarutobi Hiruzen immediately felt something was wrong!
No matter whether Yeyue really knew something about his dark side, he couldn’t let Yeyue speak it out!
After all, with the strength Yeyue has shown at this moment, people will believe what he says even if it is false!
However, just as he was about to speak, he inadvertently looked into Yeyue’s eyes!
The next moment, after a dizzying spin, he came to an ominous world filled with dark red!
He was tied firmly to a cross and could not move at all!
Eye Technique: Moon Reading!
Afterwards, Yeyue appeared beside him one by one, and each of them held a torture instrument that looked extremely terrifying!
“Squeak!” “Squeak!”…
Without any hesitation, those Yeyues directly used the torture instruments in their hands to attack Sarutobi Hiruzen!
“ah!!!”
Even Sarutobi Hiruzen couldn’t help but scream after receiving various punishments!
At this time, Ye Yue said expressionlessly: “This is the Tsukuyomi world constructed by my kaleidoscope. In this world, you will spend three days, while in the outside world, only a moment will pass!”
Afterwards, there was another round of punishment, and Sarutobi Hiruzen began to scream continuously!
Outside, under everyone’s puzzled gazes, Sarutobi Hiruzen suddenly fell to the ground and his body began to twitch continuously!
Mitomon En and Utane Koharu were immediately shocked, “What’s wrong with you, Hiruzen?!”
However, at this time, Sarutobi Hiruzen no longer had the strength to answer them!
Ye Yue looked at the miserable state of Sarutobi Hiruzen at his feet, and immediately shook his head in disappointment, “Kneeled down in one move? He is really vulnerable!”
Sarutobi Hiruzen has grown old, and both his physical and mental state have declined significantly!
Perhaps his overall strength is still at the level of Kage, but facing Tsukuyomi, who specifically attacks the mind, he was defeated in just one round!
Upon hearing this, Uta-ne Koharu immediately gritted her teeth and looked at Yeyue, “Damn it, it was you who did this?!”
Yeyue looked at her coldly, “What? Are you dissatisfied?”
He will never forget that these two old guys were also involved in the Uchiha clan extermination plan and made great contributions!
“asshole!”
Utane Koharu is going crazy!
Yeyue was the first person who dared to speak to her like this since she became a consultant!
Anger immediately filled her brain!
She roared, “Konoha’s ninjas, listen up: This person has wantonly destroyed Konoha and has no scruples about sneaking up on the current Hokage. His crimes are unforgivable!”
“Everyone, come together and kill him!”
Utane Koharu completely forgot that they were just discussing how to delay Yeyue to give the civilians and those Genin time to retreat!
Now that she has given this order, tens of thousands of civilians who have not had time to evacuate will be affected by the next battle!
Perhaps, she never took those civilians seriously?
In this respect, she is not even as good as Sarutobi Hiruzen!
Yeyue shook her head in disdain, “What a stupid woman!”
“As expected, none of Senju Tobirama’s disciples are normal. He taught you just to make Konoha even more decadent!”
At this time, the thousands of Konoha ninjas in front of Yeyue began to get restless after Utane Koharu gave the order!
Sarutobi Hiruzen has ruled them for decades, and most of them will not choose to disobey Sarutobi Hiruzen’s orders just because of a few words from Ye Yue!
It has to be said that judging from the hearts of the people and ordinary ninjas in Konoha, Sarutobi Hiruzen deserves the title of ‘the strongest Hokage’!
And the most important thing is that whether Uchiha is destroyed or not, it will not harm their own interests!
So, in order to calm these guys down, Yeyue controlled Susanoo and slowly raised the Butsu Yuhun Sword in his hand!
Then, just wave it casually!
A huge sword energy suddenly flew over the heads of these Konoha ninjas, and under their gaze, it directly hit the Hokage Rock in the back mountain of Konoha!
After a huge roar, the Hokage Rock was directly wiped out by this sword energy!
Not only that, the back mountain was also split open by the sword energy!
Susanoo retracted his sword, and Yeyue said calmly: “Everyone, can you listen to me calmly now?”
The ninjas who had been ready to make a move just now now put down their weapons sincerely, as if they had never thought of confronting Yeyue.
After all, if he can split the mountain in half with one strike, he can also split their ninja army in half with one strike!
Of course, this is also because Yeyue did not launch a massacre.
Otherwise, even if they know they will die, they will take up arms to defend their homes!
And Yeyue always controls the inner thoughts of these people, preventing the elders from issuing orders at will!
And Sarutobi Hiruzen, the only one who could break the aura deliberately created by Yeyue, is temporarily useless now!
Ye Yue said calmly: “I believe that every wrong has its perpetrator, so I will not take my anger out on you for the extermination of the Uchiha clan!”
“Of course, the premise is that you don’t try to hinder me!”
“Let’s put this matter aside for now. As for now, let’s talk about a topic that will surely interest you, and it is closely related to your beloved Third Hokage!”
Ye Yue glanced at Sarutobi Hiruzen who had not yet recovered and said, “Let’s start with a recent incident!”
“Do you remember the day six years ago when the Hidden Cloud Village came to Konoha to sign a peace treaty?”
The people below looked at each other, somewhat confused.
When Hinata Hiashi in the crowd heard this, he immediately looked up and stared at Yeyue!
Many Hyuga clan members who knew the secret and could not forget that day were also moved!
Yeyue continued, “On the night when the envoys from the Hidden Cloud Village came to Konoha, an envoy sneaked into the Hyuga clan and kidnapped Hyuga Hinata, the eldest daughter of the Hyuga clan leader!”
“But when he left the Hyuga clan, the man was discovered by the Hyuga clan leader, who killed him and brought him to Sarutobi Hiruzen!”
“At this moment, other messengers from the Hidden Cloud Village also broke into the Hokage’s office. After seeing the body on the ground, they actually bit Hinata back!”
“They accused Hyuuga of killing their messenger for no reason, and threatened to go to war, ordering Konoha and Hyuuga to hand over the murderer!”
Hearing this, some people below began to whisper in surprise!
“Is there such a thing?”
“The Hidden Cloud Village is too abominable!”
“Why haven’t you heard of it before?”
Because Yeyue was using chakra while speaking, his voice spread directly throughout Konoha!
In the safe zone outside Konoha, Hinata Hyuga and Neji Hyuga, who were the parties involved, couldn’t help but look at Susanoo in the distance after hearing this.
Ye Yue ignored all this and continued, “After hearing this, I think everyone should be clear about the other purpose of the Hidden Cloud Village coming to Konoha!”
“That means stealing the Byakugan blood of the Hyuga clan!”
Chapter 15 People’s hearts are scattered! (Old version)
“You might as well guess how this matter was finally resolved?”
Yeyue asked with a smile in his eyes, he felt that it was extremely interesting now!
Upon hearing this, the people below all looked at the Hyuga members in the crowd.
Since this incident, the people of Hyuga have always regarded it as a shame!
Many Hyuga clan members couldn’t help but look grim!
Even Hyuga Hiashi closed his eyes with an indifferent expression!
Well, no need to guess!
Hinata’s performance has already told them the answer: it was Hinata who made the concession!
But this…
Many people couldn’t help but look at the two advisors in front of the team. How could they do such a shameful thing to Konoha? !
Feeling the unfriendly looks behind them, Mizuto Menen and Utane Koharu’s faces turned pale and blue!
Utatane Koharu roared in a low voice: “Uchiha Yotsuki, what on earth do you want to do?!”
Yeyue said without any emotion: “I just want everyone here to know some truths. After all, they are all members of Konoha!”
“And…if you interrupt me again, I will send you and your family to the Pure Land to repent to the Uchiha clansmen!”
Looking at Yeyue’s cold eyes, Tsutomu Koharu couldn’t help but stagger back a few steps in fear!
She doesn’t even have the courage to look Yeyue in the eye now? !
But when she thought about Sarutobi Hiruzen who was knocked down after just making eye contact with Yeyue, Utane Koharu’s face turned pale and she dared not say another word!
Yeyue looked at the restless crowd below and couldn’t help but smile.
“It seems that everyone has already made some guesses, so let me confirm your guesses!”
“The Hidden Cloud Village demands that Konoha must hand over the murderous Hyuga clan leader. The Hyuga clan naturally disagrees and even says that if a war breaks out, they are willing to be on the front line!”
“However, the Konoha high-ranking officials, led by Sarutobi Hiruzen, Shimura Danzo, Mito Kado En, and Utane Koharu, were the first to back down!”
“Not only did they not warn the Hidden Cloud Village about their actions, they also cooperated with the Hidden Cloud Village to threaten the Hinata. They didn’t care at all that the Byakugan blood would flow to other villages!”
“Finally, when the Hyuga clan was in a dilemma, Hyuga Hizashi, the head of the branch clan and also Hiashi’s younger brother, stood up!”
“Because as a branch family, he will automatically destroy the Byakugan once he dies, and that will keep the Byakugan’s blood from spreading!”
“In the end, the Hidden Cloud Village left Konoha as a victor, carrying the body of Hyuga Hizashi…”
During the time Yeyue was describing this, the entire Konoha was eerily silent!
This was the first time both the villagers and ordinary ninjas heard of this!
Konoha, which won World War I, World War II, and World War III and was known as the number one ninja village in the ninja world, was slapped in the face in its own territory? !
As high-ranking officials, the Elders and the Hokage not only did not retaliate, but actually gave the other half of their face to the Hidden Cloud Village to fight again? !
“Wow~!”
After a brief period of silence, the ninja troops under Yeyue’s feet and the civilians in the Konoha safe zone were suddenly in an uproar!
“Hokage-sama…how could you make such a decision?!”
“Shame! This is Konoha’s shame!”
“Is this true? Could this person be talking nonsense?”
“It should be true. Look at the faces of those Hyuga people over there…”
At this time, Sarutobi Hiruzen, who had experienced the Night Moon Extra Board Tsukuyomi, had finally recovered and came back to his senses amidst the various complicated discussions!
“???”
Sarutobi Hiruzen looked around in confusion, only to find that everyone was looking at him strangely!
He couldn’t help but ask: “What just happened?”
Mizuto Menyan’s face darkened as he quickly repeated what Yeyue had just said.
“Eh? Your Hokage-sama seems to have regained consciousness!”
Ye Yue, who noticed the two’s little movements, raised the corner of his mouth, “That’s right, Lord Hokage, please take a look at what I said before and add some to them!”
“I see they are really interested in this matter!”
“I…” Sarutobi Hiruzen opened his mouth but didn’t know what to say!
Deny what Yeyue just said?
He was afraid that Yeyue would chop him with a knife, after all, what Yeyue said was true!
He had just been tortured by Yeyue during the Tsukuyomi time for three days and three nights, causing him to not even dare to look at Yeyue again!
“I’m done! The reputation I worked so hard to build… is now gone!”
This was Sarutobi Hiruzen’s only thought at this moment, he even wished he hadn’t woken up!
What Sarutobi Hiruzen didn’t know was that the ninjas behind him really wanted to see him shake his head to reject what Yeyue said!
This will also give Konoha and them a piece of shame!
Even though they knew they were being deceived!
Unfortunately, Sarutobi Hiruzen was already frightened by Yeyue!
Coupled with the aftereffects of Tsukuyomi, his IQ has dropped by more than half, and his brain can no longer function!
“It seems that Lord Hokage has nothing to add!” Yeyue couldn’t help but smile sarcastically!
Through the various expressions of these people on the field, he can grasp what most people are thinking at the moment!
So Yeyue knew that Sarutobi Hiruzen’s silence this time made him completely lose the advantage of “having Konoha to his back”!
Without it, Yeyue can do whatever he wants to the Konoha high-level officials led by Sarutobi Hiruzen and the families behind them!
“But I still want to add fuel to the fire!”
Yeyue narrowed his eyes and said, “Since Lord Hokage has no objection to what I said before, let’s talk about the next thing!”
“This incident happened two months after the Fourth Hokage risked his life to stop the Nine-Tails from destroying Konoha!”
Konoha was still very quiet, and the ninjas below did not show any signs of being disturbed at all when Yeyue started to tell the next story!
Yeyue knew that they no longer had any fighting spirit when facing her!
In other words, they are no longer willing to risk their lives for Sarutobi Hiruzen and others!
Even though Sarutobi Hiruzen is the contemporary Hokage!
Ye Yue said: “Orochimaru, I think everyone is familiar with this name!”
“He was the apprentice of your Hokage-sama, a hero who had led Konoha to victory in many wars, but unfortunately he defected in the end!”
“However, most of you only know that he defected from Konoha. You probably don’t know the inside story, right?”
People looked at each other, and when the name Orochimaru was mentioned, they finally had some reaction!
But when Sarutobi Hiruzen heard this name from Yeyue’s mouth, he looked horrified!
He knew what Yeyue was going to say!
And once Yeyue tells this matter out loud, Sarutobi Hiruzen will be completely hostile to the entire Konoha!
Even if Yeyue turned around and left now, he would be torn to pieces by the angry villagers and ninjas!
Chapter 16: The Rise of Sarutobi Hiruzen! (Old Version)
“Uchiha Yozuki!”
Sarutobi Hiruzen looked up and roared at Yeyue, interrupting Yeyue’s speech!
“Um?!”
Hearing the shout, Yeyue didn’t even turn his head, but just squinted his eyes slightly and looked at Sarutobi Hiruzen as if he was an ant.
However, facing Yeyue’s obviously indifferent eyes, Sarutobi Hiruzen couldn’t help swallowing his saliva, and the momentum he had just built up instantly collapsed!
“Hehe…” Seeing this, Yeyue couldn’t help but laugh sarcastically.
During this period of time, Sarutobi Hiruzen was not worthy of the title of ‘Shadow’ in any way!
Compared to when he was young, he no longer had the decisiveness of a ‘ninja hero’. Even when dealing with Uchiha, he was still hesitant and only cared about fame!
Compared to four years later, he no longer has the calmness to face death, and now he still clings to the power in his hands!
To sum it up in one sentence: indecisive and afraid of death!
But soon, Sarutobi Hiruzen’s performance aroused Yeyue’s slight interest!
Sarutobi Hiruzen seemed to have thought of the miserable situation of him and his family after the “Orochimaru’s defection incident” was exposed!
It’s a death all the way!
So, he suppressed his inner fear and continued to yell at Yeyue: “Yeyue, this farce should end!”
“First you caused great damage to Konoha, and then you attacked me with illusions, causing my spirit and mind to become depressed!”
“You are taking this opportunity to distort the facts with your words and divide the feelings among our Konoha companions!”
“Hinata Hizashi is Konoha’s hero. He voluntarily chose to use his life to defend the peace that Konoha had worked so hard to achieve!”
“I won’t allow you to use the hero’s death to slander and destroy the Konoha he swore to defend!”
Having made up his mind, Sarutobi Hiruzen seemed to have regained his former courage, with sharp words and high morale!
But the ninjas of Konoha are not brainwashed idiots!
No matter how they look at it, Sarutobi Hiruzen’s behavior at this time is just an attempt to cover up something!
Sarutobi Hiruzen didn’t know what the people behind him were thinking at this moment. When he got to the passionate part, he actually waved his hand and shouted:
“Konoha’s ninjas, pick up your weapons and drive out this enemy who is destroying Konoha!”
As soon as these words were spoken, the atmosphere on the field suddenly became quiet!
Sarutobi Hiruzen kept his arms raised, but behind him, no one responded to his call!
He couldn’t help but turn his head and see that the ninjas behind him had hesitant looks on their faces, nervously twirling the weapons in their hands, but no one raised their weapons and aimed them at Yeyue!
The scene was eerily quiet, and Sarutobi Hiruzen’s heart was also cold!
“Ha ha ha ha……”
Yeyue couldn’t help laughing. While laughing, he shook his head sarcastically!
“Sarutobi Hiruzen, do you think everyone is stupid? Will they believe your cries that are all lies?”
“They have seen through you for who you are. You are not worthy of them fighting for you right now!”
“So, stop mentioning the word ‘Konoha’. You no longer have the right to represent Konoha!”
Amid Yeyue’s laughter, Sarutobi Hiruzen couldn’t help but stagger a few steps, and his face turned pale in an instant!
“Hiruzen…”
Utane Koharu and Mitokado En couldn’t help but shout out in a worried voice!
Their interests are tied together with Sarutobi Hiruzen, they prosper together and suffer together!
But the two of them just shouted out in worry, without taking any move forward!
Because they are also afraid of death!
Even if cowering aside can only allow them to live a little longer, they are unwilling to step forward!
Sarutobi Hiruzen also saw what his two good friends were thinking. He felt sad inside, but also filled with endless anger!
“Uchiha Yeyue!!!”
Sarutobi Hiruzen roared angrily, then without hesitation, he formed a seal, bit his finger, and slammed the ground!
“Spiritual Communication: Ape Demon King!”
“Bang!”
After a puff of white smoke, a King Kong wearing a tiger skin coat and a Konoha forehead protector appeared next to Sarutobi Hiruzen!
After coming out, the Monkey King looked at the Susanoo in front of him and couldn’t help but open his mouth wide.
“Sarutobi, what…is going on?!”
Sarutobi Hiruzen said gloomily: “No time to explain, transform into the Vajra Ruyi Rod!”
Hearing this, Yuan Mo didn’t ask any more questions. With a “bang”, his body instantly turned into a Vajra Ruyi Stick, and was then held in Sarutobi Hiruzen’s arms!
“Vajra Stick…it seems that the Four-Tailed Fox is also called Sun Wukong…” Yeyue shook his head.
“I always feel like you are insulting my childhood idol!”
While Yeyue was muttering to himself, Sarutobi Hiruzen also launched an attack!
He suddenly threw the Vajra Ruyi Stick in his hand towards Susanoo and jumped up from the ground at the same time!
When the Vajra Ruyi Staff was about to touch Susanoo, he clapped his hands and shouted:
“Vajra Prison Wall!”
Suddenly, the Vajra Ruyi Stick split into dozens of clones!
After a while, these clones were distributed in an orderly manner throughout Susanoo’s body!
Then, these clones began to grow rapidly, and soon formed a huge cage, locking Susanoo tightly inside!
When all this was over, Sarutobi Hiruzen also jumped to a height of more than ten meters!
But at this time he also began to fall to the ground!
At this moment, Sarutobi Hiruzen waved his hand, and another Vajra Ruyi Stick appeared in his hand!
He pointed the tip of the stick at the ground and shouted, “Vajra Ruyi Stick, get longer!”
After a sound of breaking through the air, one end of the Vajra Ruyi Stick quickly extended and reached the ground, and pierced into the ground, then it flew into the sky again with Sarutobi Hiruzen!
A few seconds later, Sarutobi Hiruzen finally arrived at the head of Susanoo, standing on the Vajra Ruyi Stick and facing Yeyue!
However, he didn’t dare to look Yeyue in the eye!
Yeyue looked at the old man in front of him, “Come on, start showing off your skills! See if you can please me?!”
From the very beginning, he did not stop Sarutobi Hiruzen’s actions.
Even if it was the diamond prison wall that blocked Susanoo’s movements, although it was troublesome, he could break it!
He just wanted to see what methods Sarutobi Hiruzen could use!
Sarutobi Hiruzen took a deep breath, raised his hand and instantly formed a seal: “Shadow Clone Technique!”
“Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang!”
Four clouds of smoke exploded, and five Sarutobi Hiruzen, including the original body, surrounded the head of Susanoo!
Then, the five of them formed seals at the same time!
“Five escape techniques: Great Linking Bullet Technique!”
Green, blue, white, red, yellow, wind, thunder, water, fire, and earth, the five attributes of ninjutsu are used together, aiming at Susanoo’s head!
After doing all this, Sarutobi Hiruzen’s four shadow clones disappeared instantly, and he squatted on the Vajra Ruyi Stick, gasping for breath!
As a doctor of ninjutsu, he is known to be able to use almost all ninjutsu in the ninja world. This attack not only uses five attributes at the same time!
When these five attributes come into contact with each other, based on the mutual promotion and restraint between each attribute, the power can be increased dozens of times in an instant!
After a moment of silence…
A huge explosion broke the sky!
Even people far away in the safe zone subconsciously covered their ears at the roar!
Chapter 17: One move and it’s ruined! (Old version)
After a long time, the roar finally disappeared.
But the source of the roar, Susanoo’s brain, was still enveloped in flames!
Faintly, people seemed to see some cracks appearing on Susanoo’s shoulders!
This Susanoo that brought them endless fear… was broken!
Hiss~!!!
Faced with the power of Sarutobi Hiruzen’s move, the people below subconsciously held their breath!
The Third Hokage… is so powerful? !
“He should be… dead, right?” Sarutobi Hiruzen thought while panting.
When he saw the crack on Susanoo’s shoulder, a smile appeared on the corner of his mouth!
“Susanoo is broken, Yeyue must be dead!”
Then, he subconsciously looked at the ground:
Although they were a hundred meters apart, he could also feel the awe in everyone’s eyes!
This move of his not only eliminated the powerful enemy Yeyue, but also successfully shocked everyone present!
Yeyue’s previous brilliant tactics made him lose the hearts of the people he had worked so hard to win over the years, and he was almost rejected by everyone in Konoha!
But facing this absolute power, everything collapsed!
Subconsciously, Sarutobi Hiruzen looked again at the gradually fading flames.
He couldn’t help but secretly thought: “Speaking of which, I have to thank you a lot, Yeyue!”
“If you hadn’t allowed me to use this technique, I wouldn’t have been able to hit you so easily with this technique!”
“So what if you opened the same eyes as Madara? Your pride is killing you!”
After expressing his inner feelings for a while, Sarutobi Hiruzen prepared to return to the ground.
Next, he has to find a way to deal with the trouble caused by Yeyue!
However, at this moment, Sarutobi Hiruzen suddenly heard a sound of applause!
He couldn’t help but be stunned for a moment, and then the applause sounded rhythmically!
“Pah!” “Pah pah pah…”
Soon, Sarutobi Hiruzen came to his senses and widened his eyes, staring at the cloud of smoke in front of him!
“How! Is! It! Possible?!”
But no matter how unbelievable Sarutobi Hiruzen was, Yeyue’s voice, which was like a nightmare to him, still rang out from the thick smoke!
“Good! Very good!”
“It’s worth the time I spent watching your boring acrobatics!”
“Five different escape techniques form a compound ninjutsu. Looking at the entire ninja world, I’m afraid there’s no one else who can do this. This move is really amazing!”
As he was speaking, the thick fog quickly dissipated, and then Yeyue and Izumi appeared in front of Sarutobi Hiruzen intact!
At the same time, Susanoo’s head was recovering rapidly and soon returned to its original state!
“Even Susanoo was broken by your move… Powerful! Really powerful!”
Yeyue sighed and shook her head, “What a pity! It still can’t hurt me!”
“Bang, bang, bang!”
As soon as he finished speaking, Susanoo easily broke through the diamond prison wall that Sarutobi Hiruzen had worked so hard to create!
It perfectly illustrates what Sarutobi Hiruzen did before, it was really a juggling show in front of Yotsuki!
But Sarutobi Hiruzen couldn’t care less about these things at this time. He stared blankly at Yeyue, muttering:
“This is impossible… This is impossible…”
“You can’t possibly block this move of mine?! It’s impossible!!”
Looking at Sarutobi Hiruzen who seemed to be crazy, Yeyue couldn’t help but smile sarcastically.
“Haha… The ninja world is so vast, how can you see everything clearly with such a blind eye?!”
“Nothing is impossible for me in this world!”
Ye Yue stretched his body and said, “Is your performance over? If so, it’s my turn!”
Upon hearing this, Sarutobi Hiruzen immediately raised his head and looked at Yeyue with red eyes!
He seemed to have forgotten how he was defeated by Yeyue’s Moon Countdown at the beginning!
Fortunately, Yeyue also wanted to see his dying struggle!
“Go to hell, you bastard!”
Sarutobi Hiruzen roared again like a dog, and then jumped high!
At the same time, the Vajra Ruyi Stick under his feet, which had stretched to a hundred meters, disappeared with a “bang” and returned to his hand and turned into its normal size!
Then Sarutobi Hiruzen held the Vajra Ruyi Stick with both hands, stretched it, raised it high and smashed it towards Yeyue!
“Is it just this extent?” Yeyue shook her head in disappointment.
It seems that Sarutobi Hiruzen has reached the end of his road!
Unfortunately, Sarutobi Hiruzen seemed to have forgotten that he also knew the Shiki Fuujin move, which disappointed Yeyue who wanted to have a quick look and steal it at the same time!
In the end, when the Vajra Ruyi Stick was about to hit Susanoo, Susanoo raised his hand and grabbed it!
Then without any hesitation, Yeyue used Susanoo to swing the Vajra Ruyi Stick and smashed Sarutobi Hiruzen to the ground at a speed that Sarutobi Hiruzen had no time to react!
After this blow, Sarutobi Hiruzen will definitely be smashed into a meat patty!
However, at the last moment, Enma emerged from the Vajra Ruyi Staff with his upper body and held Sarutobi Hiruzen tightly in his arms!
In the end, because of this slight buffer, although Sarutobi Hiruzen’s bones were broken, he still had a breath left.
The ape demon was also seriously injured, and then returned to the spiritual world with a “bang”.
“You are so loyal! But it’s a pity that you put your trust in the wrong person!”
Yeyue no longer paid attention to Sarutobi Hiruzen, who was only breathing his last breath.
If this continues, without anyone to save him, he won’t live for more than a few minutes!
Even if you can be rescued, you will be a useless person in this life!
Besides, no one dares to save Sarutobi Hiruzen under Yeyue’s nose!
“He interrupted me. Where was I just now?”
Yeyue felt that it was too easy for Sarutobi Hiruzen to die so easily!
Therefore, he didn’t even want to leave a name for Sarutobi Hiruzen after his death!
He wanted to make sure that the entire Konoha would not only not feel pity or sadness about Sarutobi Hiruzen’s death, but also feel that Sarutobi Hiruzen deserved it!
Under Yeyue’s powerful authority, no one dared to step forward to answer his questions.
Then, Susanoo raised his sword and pointed it at a ninja casually.
“you say……”
The person being pointed out was immediately flattered and stammered, “Speaking of… Speaking of… Orochimaru’s defection…”
“Oh! I remember now!” Yeyue seemed to suddenly realize.
The man immediately smiled awkwardly and took a few steps back.
“Speaking of the reason why Orochimaru defected, there should be very few people in Konoha who know about it. At least they all have the status of a Jonin!”
“Before I tell you about this secret that no one knows about, I will make it public first so that everyone can recall it!”
“Orochimaru defected because he was secretly conducting human experiments!”
“And the subjects used in the human experiments were all babies and children he stole from various families in Konoha!”
As soon as these words were spoken, there was a brief silence, and then an uproar!
And this time, the whole Konoha became lively!
Those who didn’t know the inside story of this matter are now upset after knowing it!
Among them, there are many parents whose children were lost or even died inexplicably during that period!
They could not imagine that their precious child would become a test subject in the hands of others? !
And the person who did such a thing was actually the disciple of the Third Hokage whom they once admired the most? !
Chapter 18: Give them a taste of their own medicine! (Old version)
“Is this the reason why Orochimaru defected?!”
“The Third Hokage’s disciple actually did such a thing!”
“I remember now, about 70 to 80 children from our village went missing during that period?!”
“I’m afraid it’s more than that. Don’t forget that there are also accidental deaths. Maybe they are just fake illusions!”
Konoha is not big, but also not small.
Whether it was the civilians or the ninjas present, many of them had their relatives and friends whose children went missing during that period!
They originally thought that after the death of the Fourth Hokage, Konoha’s prestige declined, which attracted many criminals.
But now after hearing this secret, it turns out that the culprit is right next to them!
Because of their status, the ninjas were relatively receptive, so they only discussed in low voices.
But in the safe zone, the civilians who heard this news could not accept it!
“My child… my child…”
Countless middle-aged women knelt on the ground and cried bitterly. They were all mothers who lost their children during that period!
Next to them, some middle-aged men also had red eyes!
However, they couldn’t accept this and soon received another shocking news!
Ye Yue only said: “After Orochimaru’s deeds were exposed, he received the news in advance, so he finally escaped from Konoha safely!”
“But what all of you don’t know is that on the day he left Konoha, someone stood in his way!”
“That person is the Third Hokage Sarutobi Hiruzen!”
After saying that, everyone was attracted by Yeyue’s voice!
The Third Hokage actually stopped Orochimaru? Why hadn’t they heard the Third Hokage mention it?
Could it be that the Third Hokage had never defeated Orochimaru, so he was too embarrassed to tell them?
Yeyue quickly gave them the correct answer!
“At that time, your Third Hokage’s strength had not declined much, and Orochimaru was no match for him at all!”
“But because Orochimaru had been his disciple for so many years, Sarutobi Hiruzen felt merciful and chose to let Orochimaru go!”
“What?!”
Yeyue had just finished speaking when a loud shout came from below!
He was a Chunin, and he couldn’t hold back his anger when he heard this explosive news!
In fact, many people were also shocked by this, but he was one step faster!
After shouting this, he immediately covered his mouth and looked at the sword in Susanoo’s hand nervously, fearing that Yeyue would chop him down with the sword!
Yeyue is not that boring!
Moreover, he said all this just to shock them and make them despise Sarutobi Hiruzen, so how could he be angry?
And based on the reactions of the people under his feet and in the safe zone in the distance, Yeyue knew that he had done it!
If he told everyone what Orochimaru had done, it would arouse public outrage.
When he continued to say that Sarutobi Hiruzen turned a blind eye and allowed Orochimaru to leave Konoha, these people transferred all their anger to Sarutobi Hiruzen!
Who is Sarutobi Hiruzen?
He is the Hokage of Konoha!
While he accepts the respect and love of everyone, he also shoulders the responsibility of defending Konoha!
But now, Sarutobi Hiruzen actually let Orochimaru go, who had kidnapped dozens or hundreds of babies and used them for human experiments!
How can such a person be worthy of being the Hokage? !
Just as Sarutobi Hiruzen had guessed before, everyone who heard the news wanted to stab him with a knife!
Even though he only has one breath left, some ninjas whose relatives or friends’ children are missing want to kick him a few times!
As for the people in the safe zone far away, Yeyue couldn’t guess what they were thinking, but she thought they should be even more angry!
Because most of the children Orochimaru stole at that time were from civilian families!
“By the way, let me tell you one more thing!” Yeyue looked at the crowd under his feet.
“Look around and see if you can find anyone from the Sarutobi clan or other elders’ families?”
The ninjas below looked around themselves upon hearing this.
Those people that Yeyue mentioned… they didn’t see any of them!
Everyone couldn’t help but speculate: “Did they all run away?!”
“Is there not even one?” Ye Yue raised the corner of his mouth.
“Because these people are in the rear right now, protecting civilians in the safe zone!”
Oh! So he didn’t run away!
The ninjas nodded in understanding, but soon they realized something was wrong!
The four elders represented the four families behind them, and they all went to… protect the civilians?!
The ninjas’ eyes widened!
They are not stupid, and they don’t need to mobilize the entire clan to protect civilians, right? !
Look around Hyuga, Nara, Yamanaka…
They also have tribesmen to protect civilians, but those with a certain level of strength are all here!
Facing such a powerful Susanoo, you can only risk your life!
It’s really terrifying when you think about it!
The Hokage and the elders’ families are simply avoiding participating in this war under the guise of protecting civilians!
Thinking of this, they began to recall the time when they fought against the Nine-Tailed Fox and the bloody battles in the Three Wars…
Hiss~!
It seems that the group of people are doing a task that is not dangerous!
Compared to the Senju clan, which disbanded its members and integrated them into Konoha, and even killed almost all of its direct descendants, these people are not even a little bit worse!
Moreover, protecting Konoha is the duty of everyone living in Konoha, and as the top leaders of Konoha, they should lead by example!
How come their family can escape danger when they come to Sarutobi Hiruzen and these elders?
Angry!
Everyone was angry!
“Pooh!”
A ninja standing behind Utane Koharu and Mitokado En spat directly at the two of them!
The two of them immediately turned around angrily, wanting to see who dared to disrespect them!
Then……
“Pooh!” “Pooh!”…
Mouthful of spit came towards them, and they were completely defenseless, and were covered in spit!
Utane Koharu was immediately furious, “You guys…”
But she had just uttered two words when the rest of her words were choked back by thousands of angry gazes!
They have already incurred public anger. If they continue to be arrogant, they will probably be torn to pieces by this group of people!
Fortunately, they were simply abusing their power for personal gain, otherwise, the eyes looking at them would not be so ‘friendly’!
“Utane Koharu, Mitomon En.”
At this time, Yeyue gently called out their names.
The two of them immediately raised their heads and looked at Yeyue with some trepidation and a hint of flattery.
Yeyue said calmly: “There are only two of us left in the Uchiha clan… Oh! And an 8-year-old Sasuke.”
“Others, whether they are elderly people in their sixties or infants and children, have died because of your plan.”
“As for me, I believe in ‘giving way to others as they would have you give to me’!”
“You may not understand, but to put it simply, I will give back to others exactly how they treat me!”
“Especially my enemies! I will repay them double!”
After Yeyue finished speaking, Utane Koharu and Mitomon En’s faces turned pale!
The only thought left in their minds was: “We are done!”
Chapter 19: The Destruction of Konoha’s High-ranking Officials! (Old Version)
Utane Koharu and Mitokado En looked at each other and saw fear in each other’s eyes!
Afterwards, the two of them seemed to have made some kind of decision and nodded to each other imperceptibly!
Mito Kado En turned around and ran. The speed he used in the instant body movement technique was beyond the limit. Even the Kage-level players would feel ashamed of themselves when they saw it!
And Utaha Koharu…
“thump!”
Utatane Koharu actually knelt on the ground and kowtowed deeply to Susanoo:
“I’m sorry! I’m sorry!!!”
“That was all arranged by Sarutobi Hiruzen and Danzo. It has nothing to do with me!”
There was a cry in the hoarse voice of Koharu Tenne, and as she kowtowed continuously, her forehead began to bleed!
Mitomon Yan, who was running away, turned around and saw this scene, and couldn’t help but cursed:
“You hinted at me to run away with you, but you turned around and surrendered. You are such a dishonest bastard!”
After a long time, he cursed “waste” inwardly and ran away three times faster!
Yeyue glanced at Mizuto Menyan who was getting farther and farther away. The moment that guy ran away, Quan chased after him!
Yeyue was not worried that Quan would not be able to beat that old guy!
Then, he turned his attention to Utane Koharu who was kowtowing to him at his feet!
“One ran away, the other knelt and begged for forgiveness… I wonder if the Second Hokage will come out of the Pure Land and kill you two shameful guys after he finds out!”
Upon hearing this, Utane Koharu’s body trembled suddenly, as if she remembered Senju Tobirama’s methods!
But when she saw that Yeyue had no intention of taking action for a long time, she soon felt delighted!
“Men Yan, don’t blame me, I’m doing this for the family behind me!”
Suddenly, Yeyue began to fall from the top of Susanoo, and soon his feet touched the ground!
Then, Susanoo also began to dissipate rapidly!
Seeing this, Utane Koharu’s joy suddenly became even stronger!
Susanoo has dissipated, which means Yeyue no longer has the intention to kill anyone!
Wouldn’t this save her life? !
Suddenly, Utane Koharu buried her head deeply on the ground!
“Tick!” “Tick!” “Tick!”…
The footsteps became louder and louder until they stopped a few inches in front of her. Yeyue stopped!
In the quiet atmosphere, Utane Koharu swallowed her saliva and prepared to look up and say a few compliments to Yeyue!
Then, Yeyue’s cold voice sounded in her ears!
“Killing you would be an insult to Susanoo!”
“Puff!”
In the moment when others had no time to react, Yeyue nailed Utane Koharu’s head directly to the ground with one sword!
Red and white, instantly flowed all over the floor!
After doing all this, Yeyue let go of his hand nonchalantly, and then took a few steps back in disgust.
He had just picked up the sword casually in Uchiha, so he might as well throw it away!
At this moment, with a whoosh, Quan returned to her side.
She waved her hand, and Mizuto Menen’s body covered with sword marks appeared out of thin air, lying next to Utane Koharu’s body!
“Well done!” Yeyue smiled at Quan, “Let’s go, it’s time to pay the blood debt with blood!”
“Yeah!” Quan nodded heavily!
Yeyue glanced at Sarutobi Hiruzen in the distance…he was already dead!
Then he waved his hand and said, “Recycle!”
The three corpses disappeared instantly, increasing Yeyue’s chakra by a little more than 30%!
Thirty percent is Sarutobi Hiruzen, and one percent is Utane Koharu and Mito Kado En!
At the same time, among all the ninjutsu, Yeyue finally got the Shiki Fuujin he had been longing for!
His timing was just right, Sarutobi Hiruzen’s soul had not yet gone to the Pure Land!
After doing all this, Yeyue didn’t even look at the thousands of ninjas beside him, took Quan’s hand and walked towards the safe zone!
In the end, only those thousands of ninjas were left staring at each other awkwardly:
A: “Do you want to follow?”
B: “Why are you following them? Are you looking for death?! Or do you want to avenge these old guys?!”
C: “He seemed to be walking towards the safe zone…”
B: “Quick! Follow him and stop him!”
D: “He seems to be going to avenge the Uchiha clans, looking for the Sarutobi, Utatane, Mito, and Shimura clans…”
B: “………………(,,,,)”
E: “Then follow along! Just in case it’s not him!”
After a heated discussion, they decided to follow Yeyue!
If Yeyue doesn’t take action against the civilians and their relatives, then they will pretend nothing happened!
Seeing that there were fewer and fewer people around, a Hyuga clan member came up to Hiashi.
“Chief, we…?”
Hizu nodded, “Follow them!”
So the Hyuga clan followed the main force and hung behind Yeyue.
However, Rizu, who chose to walk at the end, walked slower and slower, and finally stopped.
He looked around and no one in front noticed him!
So he turned his head quickly!
“Bah! Three pieces of trash! Cowards!”
After doing all this, Rizu seemed to be a lot more relaxed!
He walked towards the safe area leisurely, as if taking a stroll.
“Uchiha Yotsuki…thank you so much! You did what I wanted to do but didn’t dare to do!”
In the safe zone, everyone looked eagerly in the direction of the Hokage Building.
Seeing Susanoo suddenly disappear, they immediately breathed a sigh of relief, thinking that everything was finally over!
However, there was only a brief confrontation over there which made them somewhat confused.
Is that ‘giant’ very weak and just an empty shell?
Suddenly, someone spoke up:
“You guys, is what that person said true?!”
The scene was silent for a moment, and then became as noisy as a vegetable market!
“It must be fake, right? Otherwise, why didn’t any news come out before?”
“It must be fake! The Third Hokage is not that kind of person!”
“But it seems that most of the people around us are family members of elders like Sarutobi and Shimura…”
“The secrets that person talked about seem to make sense…”
“Using babies for human experiments, the thought of it is terrifying!”
“I heard that Orochimaru is still a snake player…”
“What are they talking about?”
Suddenly, a loud shout containing chakra made the safe zone quiet!
Everyone turned around and saw that the person scolding them was from the Sarutobi clan!
The man shouted loudly: “The man just now casually destroyed Konoha. It can be seen that he is an enemy. How can his words be trusted?”
“And didn’t you hear? He’s an Uchiha! The Uchiha are going to rebel!”
“Think about it carefully, one by one, our Third Hokage is such a good person!”
At his scolding, people quieted down.
But there is still a question in people’s minds: Are those things really made up?
Then people looked around at the members of the elder families…
Well~~~ Apart from anything else, the last one is definitely true!
“Then can we go back to Konoha?” someone asked.
Everyone looked at each other, and they were all eager to make a move.
“Quick… look!”
At this moment, another person suddenly pointed into the distance and screamed!
Everyone looked at it:
A young man with black hair, black eyes and a stern face was walking towards them with a woman!
And behind them, hanging in the distance was a large group of ninjas wearing Konoha forehead protectors!
Chapter 20: Exterminate the clan! Exterminate the clan! Exterminate the clan! (Old version)
“What is…going on?!”
Someone asked in amazement.
“Who are these two? Why do those people behind them seem to be afraid to approach them?!”
“Where’s Hokage-sama? I’m still waiting for him to come and clear up our confusion!”
People started talking noisily again.
But this time, the man from the Sarutobi clan did not start scolding again!
It’s because the scene in front of me is too weird!
Finally, amidst all the speculation and anxiety among the people, Yeyue pulled Quan to a place about ten meters in front of them!
“Look at their clothes!” one person exclaimed.
Everyone took a closer look…
hiss~~~
These two people actually have the Uchiha clan emblem on their clothes!
“It’s the enemy!” the man from the Sarutobi clan shouted.
Suddenly, the clansmen from those high-ranking families of Konoha picked up their weapons and looked at Yeyue and Quan vigilantly!
Even though Yeyue and Quan look only thirteen or fourteen years old!
The other families and some civilian ninjas were at a loss!
Someone asked in a low voice anxiously, “Where is the Hokage? Where are the two advisors? Why don’t we see them coming over?”
“Yeah! Didn’t they say that the Uchiha tried to start a rebellion and were exterminated? How come there are two thirteen or fourteen-year-old Uchiha coming here?”
“Look at those thousands of people behind us, why aren’t they following us?!”
A very unsettling atmosphere spread among the crowd!
They looked at the thousands of troops in the distance as if for help, but it was no use!
After Yeyue stopped, the group of people in the army stayed dozens of meters behind Yeyue and did not dare to move forward!
Finally, a fellow from the Sarutobi clan couldn’t help himself. He pointed at Yeyue and shouted:
“Are you from Uchiha? What on earth happened in Konoha?!”
Yeyue looked up at him and said, “You ask me what happened in Konoha?”
After that, he smiled coldly again, “Nothing, it’s just that the Uchiha clan was exterminated because of Sarutobi Hiruzen’s plan, and then…”
“Then I killed Sarutobi Hiruzen and the two advisors, and used their lives as a sacrifice to the tribe members!”
As soon as these words were spoken, the eyes of both civilians and ninjas present widened!
What did they hear?
The Uchiha clan…was really exterminated?!
The Third Hokage and two advisors…are all dead?!
Or died at the hands of this 13 or 14 year old boy? !
Some people couldn’t accept it!
But the reactions of the thousands of ninjas in the distance and the lack of sight of the Hokage and several high-ranking officials!
All these are suggesting to them that this news is most likely true!
Suddenly, Ye Yue’s figure in their eyes began to be shrouded in a suffocating atmosphere!
Before they could accept this explosive news, Ye Yue asked:
“Which of you are members of the Sarutobi, Utane, Mito, and Shimura clans?”
There was a dead silence among the crowd!
The people from the families that were named didn’t dare to say a word. It was obvious that Yeyue was here to seek revenge, and they didn’t want to lose their lives for no reason!
Seeing this, Ye Yue was a little impatient, “If no one answers, I will assume that you all belong to these families!”
“Swish, swish, swish!”…
As soon as the words fell, most people subconsciously retreated frantically!
More than 200,000 people were frightened by Ye Yue’s words!
They didn’t know why they were afraid of this young man Yeyue, but in the end, the threat of death in their hearts made them choose to retreat!
Not only that, many civilians also pushed the people from Sarutobi and other tribes around them towards Yeyue!
“You are from the Sarutobi clan, right? Get out of here! Don’t kill me!”
After a while, the only people left in front of Yeyue were the trembling ordinary clansmen and hundreds of dazed ninjas.
This scene seems a bit inexplicable, but when you think about the thousands of ninja troops in the distance who dare not move, this scene seems very reasonable!
“Let’s do it!”
After saying this, Yeyue’s figure instantly disappeared from the spot!
Seeing this, Quan immediately followed Yeyue’s steps!
“Ah!” “Ah!”…
Then, continuous screams rang out from the crowd of more than 200,000 people isolated!
“Defend! Let’s unite and defend!” Someone reacted and shouted at the top of his lungs.
But when they had just organized a dozen people and had not yet made an effective response, they were instantly targeted and killed by Ye Yue!
An act of genocide initiated by Yeyue and Quan took place directly in front of more than 200,000 villagers!
People watched this scene trembling, and their legs involuntarily began to retreat frantically!
Until the last group of people hit the mountain wall and had no way to retreat!
The other ninjas who were responsible for protecting civilians also gave up the idea of helping after seeing the one-sided battle.
If they go up, they will just be committing suicide!
But, there are always some stubborn guys!
Faced with Yeyue’s full firepower, the people from these families couldn’t resist at all!
One punch or one kick can kill a person!
One glance of illusion is enough to knock everyone down!
Although Quan, who was not far away, could not be as cool and carefree as Yeyue, he was not in a bad state when facing the siege of dozens of people, and he could even kill one person from time to time!
Someone tried to use ninjutsu on the tribe members regardless of their lives, and Yeyue jumped high and clasped his hands together:
“Fire Style: Great Fire Extinguishment!”
A raging golden sea of fire descended from the sky, directly covering this Shura field!
There is no meaty aroma, only a burnt smell!
After the fire, more than half of the people in these families were killed in an instant!
“Devil…devil! He is a devil!”
“Run! I don’t want to die!”
Looking at the purgatory-like scene around them, the group of people finally collapsed!
They started running away screaming and crying!
Seeing this, Ye Yue shook her head, “Can he escape?!”
The orange materialized chakra enveloped him, but only formed one arm of Susanoo.
Then, the arm was raised high, and magatama began to condense and surround the hand!
“Yasaka no Magatama!”
Susanoo waved his arm violently, and the nine magatama in his hand flew towards the fleeing crowd!
The magatama fell on the crowd, causing a violent explosion!
Those who chose to escape didn’t even have time to scream before they were instantly shattered to pieces by the explosion!
Quan rushed forward and started to finish off the remaining few people.
Yeyue turned his head and looked at the Sarutobi, Shimura and other families, and the ordinary members of the tribe who had no ability to resist!
Susanoo raised his arm again, and the Yasaka Magatama condensed in his palm.
“Don’t blame me for being cruel! If you want to blame someone, blame your clan leader! They ruthlessly exterminated the Uchiha clan!”
After saying this, Yeyue launched the attack without hesitation!
Susanoo swung his arm, and the magatama flew in the air, and in the blink of an eye it arrived in front of the group of people!
However, at this moment, a blue light suddenly flew out from the crowd of 200,000 people watching the show!
He blocked the magatama at a faster speed!
After the two collided, the magatama exploded in the air instantly!
Chapter 21 Their surname is their sin! (Old version)
The sudden assistance saved those people from death!
Yeyue also narrowed his eyes and looked at the guy who suddenly jumped out in front of him.
A gray-green jonin vest, lined with a pure green tights, a signature watermelon head and a mouthful of dazzling white teeth…
There’s no doubt about it, in the entire Konoha, only Might Guy would dress like this!
Come to think of it, Yeyue had dealt with him several times when he was in the guard team!
After blocking Ye Yue’s attack, Might Guy directly assumed a fighting stance!
“Are you an enemy of Konoha? You killed so many of my companions!”
When Yeyue arrived here, Might Guy was maintaining order in the team.
So when Yeyue took action, he was pushed to the back of the crowd!
When he finally squeezed out of the crowd, he saw Yeyue attacking the group of people behind him, and Yeyue was surrounded by corpses with tragic looks!
So without having time to think, Might Guy rushed over and blocked Yeyue’s attack!
Seeing this, Ye Yue shrugged helplessly, “Can’t you see the situation clearly?”
As he spoke, he pointed to the frightened group of ninjas on the left who were responsible for protecting civilians, and then pointed to the thousands of ninjas in the distance on the right!
“Look at these, look at those, they didn’t show any intention of stopping me, why did you just rush up like an idiot?”
Yeyue didn’t feel any pressure facing Might Guy of this age.
After all, Might Guy had opened the seventh gate at this time, but he only barely reached the threshold of ‘ordinary shadow level’.
Compared to what he will be like a few years later, he is still far behind!
Therefore, at this time period, even if he could open the Eight Gates, he would be at best about the same as his father!
Three of the Seven Ninja Swordsmen ran away, which was much lower than the one who almost sent Six Paths Madara to death with one kick. The difference between them is huge!
Might Guy looked around and just as Yeyue said, he was the first one to rush over to help!
Ye Yue continued, “I think I have made it very clear before. Sarutobi Hiruzen and those high-ranking officials worked together to cause the extermination of my Uchiha clan!”
“Now, I am only here to avenge my people, and my target is only the families behind those high-ranking officials!”
“You rushing up now, does that mean that the entire Konoha is going to be my enemy?!”
Chakra burst out from Yeyue’s body, and the ground instantly cracked due to the powerful pressure!
Everyone present felt an invisible pressure instantly, as if a huge hand was tightly grasping their hearts!
A fear of death made them glare at Might Guy!
What’s wrong with this guy? Is he really going to draw Ye Yue’s murderous intent to them? !
The stubborn Might Guy doesn’t know that the people behind him are full of resentment towards him!
Feeling the aura bursting from Yeyue, he also knew that he was no match for Yeyue!
However, he still chose to stand firmly in front of the group of tribesmen from Sarutobi and other tribes!
“Even if the Uchiha clan was really exterminated because of the Third Hokage and his men, you have already killed them and so many ninjas from their clan!”
“The people behind me are all ordinary people, including the elderly and children. Why should I be implicated by them?”
Hearing Might Guy’s seemingly reasonable words, Quan, who had been silent all this time, suddenly said angrily: “Are you asking them why they were implicated?!”
“Then why are those sixty- and seventy-year-old elders and one- or two-year-old children of my Uchiha clan implicated?!”
“They knew nothing, but tonight, just because they carried the surname ‘Uchiha’, they were ruthlessly slaughtered by Konoha!”
“This is what the Konoha high-ranking officials said themselves. Because their last name is ‘Uchiha’, they are guilty!”
“Now we are going to take revenge. The people behind you named Sarutobi, Shimura, Mito, and Utane, their surnames are their sins!”
“Only when they die can the wronged souls of the Uchiha rest in peace!”
Quan almost shouted this, she had a close relationship with the ordinary people in the Uchiha clan, because they were the only ones who would not look down on her because she had foreign blood in her body!
So compared to Yeyue, Quan actually has a stronger desire to kill these people!
When Quan calmed down a little, Yeyue said calmly: “Do you know the reason now?”
“I’ll give you one last chance. Get out of the way! Otherwise, you’ll die with them!”
After hearing what Izumi said, Might Guy’s faith began to waver!
But in the end, he still didn’t want to see the innocent and weak being implicated!
“But…but the Uchiha has already endured such pain, you can’t let this pain continue!”
Ye Yue sneered: “So, you want the Uchiha elders and children to die with regrets?!”
“It seems you have made your choice… Then die with them!”
Yeyue raised her hand and made the Tiger Seal: “Fire Style·…”
“Wait! Don’t get excited!”
Just before Yeyue was about to perform ninjutsu, an urgent call suddenly came from afar!
“Hehe…” Yeyue smiled coldly at this!
They stood up one after another. Do you really think he is so easy to talk to? !
Therefore, his ninjutsu was not affected at all!
“Fire Style: Great Fire Extinguishing Arrow!”
Compared to the huge power of Great Fire Annihilation, Great Fire Annihilation Arrow is a fire-style ninjutsu with extremely concentrated power!
The Fire Style rushed towards Might Guy like an arrow. Might Guy subconsciously wanted to dodge, but when he thought of the people behind him, he chose to grit his teeth and fight!
“Day Tiger!”
Might Guy shouted loudly, stretched out his hands and pushed forward, and a tiger-head-shaped gas ball was formed instantly!
Then, the gas bomb collided with the fire arrow!
After more than ten seconds of stalemate, Might Guy was the first to be unable to continue!
Soon, the blazing flames shattered the tiger-head-shaped gas bomb and completely enveloped Might Guy!
Unfortunately, his brief persistence had no effect at all, and the group of people behind him were eventually engulfed in flames!
“ah!”……
A shrill scream sounded, and soon faded away!
Seeing this, Yeyue also lowered his arms and let the flames gradually disappear.
Not surprisingly, all the people from those families died in the fire!
Might Guy, who chose to stand in the front, had the blue steam on his body disappear!
His clothes turned to ashes, his skin was completely burned, blood kept oozing out from all over his body, and he looked extremely miserable!
“Why bother? It’s obviously a useless persistence!”
Yeyue shook his head, not feeling the slightest bit about Might Guy’s stupid action!
At this moment, the man who had just intended to use his voice to stop Yeyue from taking action, came to Might Guy’s side in a flash and held up his slowly falling body!
Ye Yue took a quick look and found that it was Hatake Kakashi!
Another acquaintance!
Chapter 22 You should return Uchiha’s eyes! (Old version)
“Might Guy, how are you?!”
Kakashi gently shook Might Guy in his arms.
“Don’t worry Kakashi, this injury won’t defeat me!”
Might Guy endured the pain in his body and slowly stood up with the help of Kakashi.
He has been training for so many years with his life at stake. Although his current injury has made him lose his ability to fight, it is not enough to threaten his life!
“It’s a pity that I still couldn’t save them…”
Might Guy looked at the charred corpses behind him and closed his eyes involuntarily.
Kakashi took a glance, but was not moved at all!
Now he is still autistic because of the grief of the past. Cold-bloodedness is his hallmark, and only his good friend Might Guy can make him show some emotion!
“Captain Kakashi, long time no see!”
At this time, Yeyue’s voice interrupted their conversation.
Kakashi raised his head and looked at Yeyue, “It’s been a long time, you’ve become much stronger!”
When Yeyue was twelve years old, he stayed in the Anbu for a period of time under the arrangement of his family, but he soon withdrew.
At that time, he followed Kakashi on missions!
Ye Yue pointed at the corpse on the ground and said, “Captain Kakashi suddenly came out. Does he also want to avenge me for these people?”
Kakashi glanced at the hellish scene around him, then shook his head decisively.
“No! Their life or death has nothing to do with me. I’m just here to stop Might Guy from doing something stupid!”
He was originally among the thousands of ninjas guarding Konoha, and had watched Yeyue display his strength and expose the filthiness of Konoha’s high-ranking officials from the very beginning!
Who knew that as he was watching, his best friend suddenly ran up to Yeyue and acted as a hero!
As a last resort, he spoke up to stop Yeyue from attacking!
After Kakashi finished speaking, Might Guy looked at him in disbelief!
“Kakashi, you…”
He couldn’t believe that Kakashi was so cold-blooded that he remained indifferent when seeing hundreds of his ‘companions’ die tragically!
Yeyue was not surprised at this at all. He understood Kakashi’s character during their time together in the Anbu!
Besides, he slaughtered the family of Konoha’s high-ranking officials!
There are also some big conflicts between Kakashi and the top leaders of Konoha…
Ye Yue looked at Kakashi and said, “Might Guy just made it clear that he wants to be my enemy!”
Kakashi said hurriedly, “Might Guy was just confused for a moment, he has no ill will towards you…”
“No ill intentions?” Ye Yue sneered.
“I’m not a murderer!”
“Originally, I just wanted to deal with those old guys Sarutobi Hiruzen and their families, and I didn’t intend to implicate anyone else!”
“But Might Guy suddenly jumped out to stop me… To me, anyone who stands in front of me and stops me is my enemy!”
A huge murderous aura was released, and everyone present felt a chill in their hearts!
Especially Kakashi and Might Guy, who were specifically targeted by Yeyue, they felt it was difficult for them to even move their fingers at this moment!
Yeyue looked at Kakashi with murderous intent, “As for my enemies, what will be their fate… I don’t need to introduce them to you anymore, right?!”
“Gudong!”
Kakashi swallowed dryly. There was really no need for introduction. After all, the outcome was right in front of them!
“Yeyue, I…”
Ye Yue interrupted calmly, “You want to plead for him? Why?”
Kakashi was silent. He didn’t know what to say to Yeyue to plead for mercy!
Talk about friendship?
They had only been together in the Anbu for two or three months at most, so their friendship was not strong at all!
Talk about interests?
Strictly speaking, he should be the one who owes Yeyue a favor now!
The scene suddenly became deathly silent!
At this time, Ye Yue spoke up to break the silence, “But, there is something on you that I’m very interested in!”
“If you give it to me, it’s not impossible for me to let Might Guy go!”
Kakashi was shocked when he heard this, “What?”
Ye Yue said calmly: “It’s time for you to return the Uchiha’s Sharingan!”
Kakashi’s pupils shrank and he subconsciously placed his hands on his eyes covered by the mask!
“Under the lobbying of your teacher Minato Namikaze, the Uchiha agreed to let you have that eye!”
“There are only a few of us left in the Uchiha clan. In order to ensure that the Sharingan does not leak out, it is time for you to return it!”
Kakashi was silent for a moment, then said, “This is the relic my friend gave me before he died!”
“This Sharingan is more important than my life!”
“If you let Might Guy go, I will agree to anything you ask for, except this Sharingan!”
“Haha!” Ye Yue sneered, “Only this Sharingan of yours is barely worthy of my attention!”
“Besides… the person is not dead yet. I really don’t know why you are so sentimental here!”
“What did you say?!” Kakashi’s eyes widened!
Obito…isn’t dead?!
He did not doubt Yeyue. After all, the strength between them was so great that one was in heaven and the other was on earth!
Unless Yeyue’s personality suddenly changes and she wants to tease him out of boredom!
Yeyue shook her head. “Tell me, after the war, didn’t you think of looking for that guy’s body?”
Kakashi was excited, “Is Obito really not dead? Then why didn’t he return to Konoha? Where is he now?”
“Why should I tell you?” Ye Yue’s face suddenly turned cold.
“If you hand it over yourself, you can save Might Guy’s life!”
“If you wait for me to take it myself… Humph! Don’t blame me for being merciless!”
Yeyue is not an unreasonable person. He gave Kakashi this choice because of their past friendship!
But if Kakashi insists on not giving up the Sharingan, then he will have to take tough action!
Kakashi was so excited that it was difficult to calm down.
Because Obito was still alive, he suddenly didn’t want to hand over the Sharingan anymore. He wanted to return the eye to Obito with his own hands!
But if he doesn’t hand it over, Might Guy will…
Kakashi was suddenly in a dilemma!
Obito, Might Guy, which one should he choose? !
“Eyes…I’ll give them to you!”
After a fierce ideological struggle, Kakashi decided to use the Sharingan in exchange for Might Guy’s life!
Because he shared a question!
If he disagrees, Yeyue will forcibly take away his Sharingan, and he will not be able to resist at all!
Therefore, it would be better for him to hand it over legitimately and save Might Guy’s life!
He apologized in his heart: “Obito, forgive me!”
Then, Kakashi slowly pulled down his mask, and then…
“Hmm~Hmm!”
After a brief moment of severe pain, he forcibly took out his left eye!
“for you!”
Having come to this point, Kakashi did not hesitate and directly cast his eyes towards Yeyue!
Looking at the Sharingan in the sky, Ye Yue said inwardly:
“System, recycle!”
Chapter 23: Rectification! (Old version)
[Recycling successful, congratulations to the host for obtaining recycling points 1000, Mangekyō Sharingan pupil power (1/2), pupil technique: Kamui]“Huh~ I finally got it!” Yeyue was in a very good mood at this moment!
“Obito, just wait for the surprise I have prepared for you!”
The Kamui of Kakashi’s left eye is a long-range attack; the Kamui of Obito’s right eye can only be used when the Kamui touches the opponent!
And when the two are combined, “Shenwei” can exert its true power!
During the final battle, Obito used the power of his eyes to forcibly open the space channel connecting to Ōtsutsuki Kaguya’s Ten-no-Go!
In this way, Sasuke who was hidden by Kaguya was found!
It can be said that without him finding Sasuke, Naruto alone would not be able to seal Doubt in the final battle!
Moreover, Kamui can also be added to Ninjutsu and Susanoo, so that the Ninjutsu and Susanoo attacks performed by Yeyue have the powerful ability to cut through space!
This will be a huge boost to Yeyue’s overall strength!
The most important thing is, with the twin eyes of Kamui, Yeyue can forcibly open a channel connecting to Obito’s Kamui space when Obito enters the ‘hollow’!
That way, the next time they meet, Obito won’t be able to escape from him!
Therefore, Obito’s decision to leave this Sharingan with Kakashi was definitely the worst decision he had ever made!
“I’m really looking forward to our next meeting!”
“Kakashi…” Might Guy looked at Kakashi with a touched expression.
He didn’t expect that Kakashi would give up the Sharingan left to him by Obito for him!
Suddenly, Might Guy no longer had any dissatisfaction with Kakashi.
Even if Kakashi is still cold-blooded, at least he treats him differently!
Kakashi said breathlessly, “Kai, don’t be so impulsive next time!”
“I can’t save you a second time!”
“Yeah!” Might Guy looked at Kakashi with tears in his eyes.
But only God knows how much he heard!
“There should be a medical ninja here, right?” Yeyue interrupted the two people’s passionate conversation.
Ye Yue pointed at the bodies on the ground and said to Kakashi: “I just killed these people. Now I will take out their eyes and put them on you. Your right eye should still be usable!”
Kakashi’s heart moved, but he still said, “Don’t bother!”
Yeyue looked at Kakashi and Might Guy, and a hint of evil humor suddenly flashed through his mind!
In the original novel, these two guys are so gay that Boruto has turned gay, so he might as well help them do their “good deed” sooner rather than later!
He looked at Might Guy, “Thank Kakashi for the sacrifice he made for you. You helped his enemy, but he was still willing to save your life!”
“?! Enemies?” Might Guy pointed at the corpses of Sarutobi and other tribesmen on the ground with a puzzled look on his face.
“Yes! He is the murderer of my father!”
Might Guy suddenly became even more confused.
Ye Yue did not hide her feelings and even amplified her voice and said: “Kakashi’s father’s name is Hatake Sakumo, also known as Konoha White Fang!”
“During World War II, he was a super strong man who easily defeated the three ninjas!”
“But when Kakashi was five years old, his father committed suicide because he failed in his mission and was blamed by the entire Konoha!”
“Then what does this have to do with the Sarutobi clan?” Might Guy had heard of this matter before, but there was no way he could connect it to the Sarutobi clan!
“It’s a big deal!” Ye Yue sneered, “Do you know what Hatake Sakumo’s identity is? The captain of the Anbu!”
“Every mission he undertakes is issued by Sarutobi Hiruzen, and only Sarutobi Hiruzen can see it!”
“But in the end, the fact that he failed in the mission became known to the whole village?!”
“Tell me, what role did Sarutobi Hiruzen play in this matter?”
“Ah this…” Upon hearing this secret, Might Guy was stunned!
He looked at Kakashi with a questioning look, and what he got was Kakashi’s closed-eye nod.
Kakashi is now in the Anbu, so he has already guessed the inside story of this matter, and he has been able to prove that Sarutobi Hiruzen is involved in all of this!
“What about the third generation… Sarutobi Hiruzen? What is his purpose in doing all this?” Might Guy asked.
Yeyue explained calmly: “I said before, Hatake Sakumo is very special!”
“He is not only the captain of the Anbu, but also a hero during World War II, so he has a high prestige in the village!”
“Prestige represents people’s hearts! At that time, Sarutobi Hiruzen had been in office for nearly twenty years, and rumors about the next Hokage had already begun to circulate in the village!”
“So, in order to secure his position as Hokage, it’s only natural for Sarutobi Hiruzen to do this!”
Looking at the stunned Might Guy and the more than 200,000 Konoha civilians who had already started whispering in the distance, Yeyue decided to add fuel to the fire!
“And you can ask Kakashi, when the Fourth Hokage was in office, was most of the government affairs handled by the Third Hokage?!”
Kakashi still nodded.
“And the most important thing is, do you know that when the Fourth Hokage died, which was the day of the Nine-Tails Rebellion, his child was born!”
Talking about the Fourth Hokage, the civilians couldn’t help but talk about other things!
From this we can see how high Namikaze Minato’s status is in the hearts of these villagers!
“And this matter?”
“I remember now, the Fourth Hokage’s wife was indeed pregnant at that time!”
“But how come we never heard about the Fourth Hokage’s child?”
Yeyue ignored the discussion and looked at Kakashi.
“This is the perfect time to clear your teacher’s son’s name. Why don’t you say it!”
Kakashi was silent for a moment, and when he raised his head again, the look he gave Yeyue was very complicated.
There is fear and gratitude…
After a long while, he took a deep breath and said, “The teacher does have a son, and he is already 8 years old this year!”
“He takes his mother’s last name, his name is… Uzumaki Naruto!”
“……………………”
“Wow~~~!”
After a brief period of calm, the civilians were in an uproar!
“It turned out to be that demon…”
“How could it be him? Isn’t he a demon…incarnation?!”
“His hair is indeed golden, just like the Fourth-sama…”
People couldn’t believe that the demon fox they had accused, scolded and treated coldly for 8 years was actually the son of the hero they admired the most? !
But this news came from the mouth of Minato Namikaze’s disciple, with an accuracy rate of 99.9%!
They had no choice but to believe it!
Why? Why didn’t anyone ever tell them this?!
Why? Why did Konoha hide Naruto’s identity as the Hokage’s son?!
Why? They couldn’t be nicer to this kid…
After the huge shock, their hearts were filled with fear of facing the reality and endless regret!
Chapter 24 Ends! (Old Version)
Who is the Fourth Hokage Minato Namikaze?
He sacrificed his life to protect the entire Konoha and is a hero in everyone’s heart!
It has only been 8 years since this happened, but everyone still remembers him clearly!
So now, as the son of a hero, Naruto’s childhood was made miserable because of them, and that’s how much they regret it now!
“I’m so stupid! Really! How could I believe this ridiculous rumor that ‘Naruto is a demon fox’?”
“I was so stupid! Really! I remember that I once encouraged my children to throw stones at him…”
“I was so stupid! Really! I deliberately sold him expired items at a high price…”
“I’m so stupid! Really! I never let him into my shop…”
With the first person reflecting on himself, more and more people began to reflect on the crimes they had committed against Naruto!
It can be predicted that when Naruto appears next time, all those looks of contempt and hatred will disappear!
“Perhaps Naruto will be overwhelmed for a long time in the face of these people’s enthusiasm?”
Ye Yue couldn’t help but sigh: “Look at this scene! What a huge sin Sarutobi Hiruzen has committed!”
At this time, Might Guy asked dryly: “This matter… was also done by Sarutobi Hiruzen?”
After hearing so many secrets, he couldn’t even call out the words ‘Third Hokage’!
Ye Yue sneered upon hearing this: “Who else could it be except him and those Konoha high-ranking officials? Only they could spread such rumors!”
“And even if there is no evidence that it was Sarutobi Hiruzen who did it, he allowed Naruto, the son of a hero, to be misunderstood and hated by the whole village for so many years. This is an unforgivable crime!”
“Then why is he doing this?” Might Guy sighed.
Yeyue said calmly: “It’s very simple, he wants to keep Naruto firmly under his control!”
“In order to completely solve the problem of the Nine-Tails, the Fourth Generation had no choice but to seal the Nine-Tails into someone!”
“But the Nine-Tailed Fox is too powerful. Even if the Fourth Hokage’s sealing technique is superb, a person with an ordinary physique who becomes a container may go berserk at any time!”
“So for the safety of the village, he chose Naruto because Naruto has the physique from his mother Uzumaki Kushina, which is enough to stop the Nine-Tails from running wild inside him!”
“And when Naruto grows up, he will be able to slowly master the power of the Nine-Tails and reach the level of a ‘Kage’ or even above a ‘Kage’!”
“Especially on the battlefield, Naruto’s role is even greater!”
“So with such a ‘weapon’, how could Sarutobi Hiruzen not control it in his hands?!”
“When everyone is full of malice towards Naruto, Sarutobi Hiruzen, the only one who remains kind to him, will be able to successfully grasp Naruto’s heart!”
After hearing this, Might Guy and the civilians in the distance were stunned!
They didn’t expect that Sarutobi Hiruzen had such a dark plan!
In this plan, not only Naruto, but also they all became tools of Sarutobi Hiruzen!
“These three… Sarutobi Hiruzen are too abominable, aren’t they?!”
“Yeah! He actually took advantage of all of us!”
“This is horrible. I’m beginning to believe that all those things that happened before were done by Sarutobi Hiruzen!”
“He must have done it! Look, so many people have said it, but no one has come out to refute it…”
People seemed to have found an outlet to vent their feelings, and all began to blame Sarutobi Hiruzen!
After all, only by pushing this matter to Sarutobi Hiruzen can they reduce some of the psychological burden!
It’s not that they are wrong, it’s that they have also been deceived!
Yeyue looked at their reactions with interest, and then stopped paying attention to them.
He also didn’t try to look for Naruto.
When he came here just now, he had checked and there was no Naruto here!
It’s not surprising. With Naruto’s identity, there will naturally be Anbu who will take him to a safer place!
Otherwise, if Naruto is accidentally used by the enemy to go berserk, Konoha will be attacked from both sides!
Therefore, this place is no longer worth his stay!
Yeyue looked at the 200,000 civilians, and then looked at the thousands of Konoha ninjas in the distance.
“What should we do with Konoha next?”
The plot of the original novel tells Yeyue that the most important thing he has to do next is to improve his strength!
Evolving the Eternal Mangekyo, evolving the Sage Body, evolving the Wood Release… are the most direct ways to improve your strength!
And this requires a huge amount of strengthening points!
If we slaughtered the entire village of Konoha, we could barely gather enough…
“So, are we going to start a massacre?!” Yeyue narrowed his eyes.
Civilians are worthless, he is targeting those thousands of ninjas!
However, these people have been cooperating with him, so he seems to have no reason to take action!
Yeyue never thought of himself as a good person, but the education he received in his previous life would not allow him to launch a massacre for no reason!
If you kill too many people, you will forget yourself; if you are too far away from home, you will forget your hometown!
Yeyue also doesn’t want to be swayed by the obsession of becoming stronger and eventually lose people’s feelings!
At this moment, he suddenly felt the touch of pupil power!
Sensing the signal transmitted by the pupil power, Yeyue couldn’t help but raise the corner of his mouth.
“interesting……”
He suddenly took Quan’s hand and walked towards the ninja troops in the distance.
More than 200,000 civilians and thousands of ninjas were attracted by Yeyue’s actions!
Seeing Yeyue approaching, the thousands of ninjas immediately scattered to both sides in panic, leaving a passage more than ten meters wide for Yeyue and Izumi!
Yeyue was not moved at all when seeing this, and coldly pulled Quan through the crowd.
Until they walked in front of a group of people with white eyes.
Yeyue stopped!
Everyone’s heart suddenly tightened!
Fortunately, Yeyue just turned his head to look at the Hyuga clan on the side, and looked at Hiashi, who had sweat on his forehead!
After a moment, Yeyue raised his foot again, and this time, he walked straight through the crowd without stopping!
“Konoha… hehe, just take care of yourself!”
After saying this, Yeyue pulled Quan and was swallowed by a whirlpool until they disappeared completely!
He already has another plan for Konoha!
“Huh~”
All ninjas and civilians breathed a sigh of relief at the same time, especially those ninjas who had seen Yeyue’s power!
Someone asked in confusion: “Now that he’s gone, how do we define him? A traitor…?”
“Besides destroying a wall and chopping down the Hokage Rock, he doesn’t seem to have done anything else harmful to Konoha!”
“His strength…are you sure you want to label him a traitor?”
Everyone thought about the way Yeyue was looking at them with murderous intent, and they were suddenly horrified!
“Forget it…just pretend nothing happened!”
“What about the third generation…how do we deal with these people?”
“Didn’t that person say that they were quite dirty? This can be considered as cleaning up Konoha, right?”
“Then… let’s do this…”
Some senior ninjas discussed it for a long time, but still did not dare to convict Yeyue!
And strictly speaking, Yeyue is cleaning out the cancer for Konoha. Although the means are a bit cruel, it does not harm the interests of Konoha!
Only Hinata Hiashi stood in the crowd with a meaningful smile on his face!
He bet right!
Chapter 25: Sword and Umbrella! (Old Version)
The ninjas began to disperse in small groups, and the civilians in the distance also packed up their belongings and headed towards Konoha.
“Chief Rizu!”
However, after Hinata Hiashi turned around and walked a few steps, he was suddenly stopped by a voice!
Rizu turned around and saw four familiar faces walking towards him.
A pineapple-haired guy, a fat guy with squinty eyes, a guy with a golden ponytail, and a guy wearing a windbreaker and sunglasses…
Nara Shikaku, Akimichi Choza, Yamanaka Inoichi, Aburame Shiwei…are the patriarchs of several other major clans in Konoha!
Nara Shikaku looked at Hiashi meaningfully and said, “We should discuss Konoha’s future path!”
“After this battle, several major families were wiped out, and Konoha indirectly lost thousands of fighters, as well as the decision-makers and a Kage-level fighter!”
“After tomorrow, the spies hidden in Konoha will spread this matter throughout the ninja world… I’m afraid it will once again arouse other villages’ greed for Konoha!”
Nara Shikaku expressed his worries. Anyone with a little common sense could see that Konoha was in danger at this moment!
Hiashi looked at Nara Shikaku, he always felt that all his little thoughts seemed to have been seen through by this guy!
However, they will have to be informed of this matter sooner or later!
After staring at each other for a moment, Hiashi responded, “Yes! So what should we do next?”
Nara Shikaku glanced around the circle and said, “We think that we should recall Master Jiraiya!”
“Konoha is in urgent need of a Kage-level warrior to stabilize the situation!”
Hiashi narrowed his eyes and said, “So… you plan to let him be the fifth Hokage?”
Nara Shikaku and the others nodded at the same time, “Only Lord Jiraiya has such reputation and strength!”
Seeing this, Hizu shook his head decisively, “But I don’t think it’s appropriate!”
When Nara Shikaku saw this, he was suddenly inspired and became more certain of his guess!
But he still asked calmly: “Is there any problem? Or… do you have a better candidate?”
Hiashi still shook his head, “It’s not that I’m a better candidate, but it’s very difficult for Jiraiya to take the position at this time!”
“Don’t forget, after Ye Yue exposed the dirty deeds of the higher-ups, the villagers hated Sarutobi Hiruzen to the core!”
“As a disciple of Sarutobi Hiruzen and a former companion of Orochimaru, it is not easy for Jiraiya to gain recognition from the villagers!”
This is indeed a big problem!
Nara Shikaku thought for a moment and said, “Jiraiya was born a commoner, and he is the teacher of the Fourth Hokage after all. This identity should be recognized by many villagers, right?”
Hiashi sighed and said, “Don’t forget, the reason why the Fourth Hokage came to power was because Jiraiya insisted on not wanting to be Hokage!”
Nara Shikaku frowned, “He can’t refuse now!”
“And whether Jiraiya becomes the Fifth Hokage or not, recalling him is the most important thing right now!”
“Konoha…there is no one who can be called Kage-level anymore!”
As soon as these words were spoken, everyone fell silent.
Yes! What Konoha lacks most now is top-level combat power!
In the past, we could still rely on Sarutobi Hiruzen to hold the scene, but now Sarutobi Hiruzen is also dead…
Everyone couldn’t help but suddenly think of the Third World War!
At that time, Konoha had the Three Ninjas in charge and the younger generation had Minato Namikaze, both of whom were rare and powerful figures at the Kage level!
Fighting one against four, Konoha still won all three battles!
But now, how come Konoha has declined like this…
Aburame Shiwei suddenly spoke up, “Come to think of it, if she can find Lady Tsunade, she won’t be rejected by anyone, right?”
“And with her status, she can quickly awaken Konoha’s vitality!”
No one responded. Those standing here were all people of a certain status in Konoha, and they all knew the reason why Tsunade left Konoha.
Even if we find Tsunade, she can only be a mascot.
Ri Zu walked towards the tribe’s territory, and there was not a single pedestrian on the street.
They discussed it for a long time but still couldn’t come up with an appropriate solution!
In the end, they had no choice but to send more people to look for Tsunade, and at the same time send an urgent order to recall Jiraiya!
Ri Zu lowered his head, thinking about how to complete the task that Ye Yue secretly gave him, but he heard a familiar call again.
“Hizuki, I think we should talk!”
Hiashi stopped and turned to look at the shadow beside him.
Nara Shikaku gradually walked out! He was the only one!
As he walked, he said, “Actually, we have a better choice!”
“What choice?” Hiashi asked calmly.
He knew that he had to confront the smartest guy in Konoha!
Nara Shikaku said word by word: “Uchiha Yotsuki!”
After hearing this, Rizu thought to himself, “Sure enough!”
Nara Shikaku continued, “Before Yeyue left just now, I should have had a secret conversation with you, right?”
Hiashi was silent for a moment, then suddenly smiled, “As expected of you, Shikaku. I knew I couldn’t hide it from you!”
Nara Shikaku shook his head and said, “It’s because Yeyue didn’t think about hiding, otherwise I probably wouldn’t have noticed it!”
“Can you tell me what you talked about?”
Hiashi said calmly, “Nothing much, I just wanted Yeyue to take the position of Hokage, but he refused!”
Nara Shikaku nodded, then asked a strange question.
“What did he ask for?”
He seemed not to care about letting Yeyue be the Hokage!
Because the smarter people are, the more likely they are to realize that Konoha is on the brink of collapse!
Therefore, Konoha should feel fortunate to have Yeyue, a man with the military deterrence to defeat an entire country!
“Request…” Hiashi narrowed his eyes, “Yeyue wants Konoha to become a sword in his hand!”
“Instead of him becoming Konoha’s protective umbrella!”
“Yeyue, where are we going next?”
On a main road, Yeyue took Quan towards the nearest town.
Hearing Quan’s question, Yeyue smiled and said, “For the next period of time, let’s take a good look around the ninja world!”
“Then… wait for Konoha to send someone to beg me to go back!”
Izumi tilted his head in confusion, “Konoha? Sending someone to ask you to go back?”
“Yes!” Yeyue touched Quan’s head.
“Because if you don’t ask me to come back, Konoha and even the Land of Fire will be divided up by other ambitious countries and villages!”
Quan frowned and thought for a moment, then suddenly realized, “Brother Yeyue wants to control Konoha?”
“Smart!” Yeyue nodded approvingly.
Quan asked again: “Then why don’t we just stay here?”
“With the strength that Brother Yeyue has shown, there is absolutely no one in the village who would resist you, right?”
Yeyue looked up at the sky, “Because human hearts are very complicated!”
“If I stay here, even if I take control of Konoha, they will still drag their feet and even pretend to obey my orders!”
“And when Konoha is in danger, I will help them resolve the danger!”
“In this way, it’s not that I control Konoha, but that I become the umbrella of Konoha!”
Quan nodded thoughtfully.
Yeyue continued: “On the contrary, Konoha has just suffered a heavy blow, and other villages will definitely not let go of this opportunity!”
“And the Konoha of today is no longer the Konoha that fought one against four in the Third World War. Facing the foreign enemies that are eyeing us covetously, Konoha is in danger of being destroyed at any time!”
“At this point, if anyone mentions me, the entire Konoha will beg me to go back!”
“When I resolve Konoha’s crisis, I will become everyone’s savior!”
“Konoha will serve me wholeheartedly, and I don’t need to make any promises to Konoha!”
“This kind of Konoha is the sword I want to hold in my hands!”
Chapter 26 Hinata! (Old version)
“I see!”
Only then did Quan finally understand!
Only when Konoha becomes obedient after suffering can it become a good tool in Yeyue’s hands!
Izumi asked curiously, “What are the chances that Konoha can get through this trouble on its own?”
“Almost zero!” Ye Yue explained, “Originally, among the five major ninja villages, Konoha had a slight advantage in terms of military strength.”
“But after so many families were destroyed tonight, Konoha’s military advantage is gone!”
“Then we’ll look at high-end combat power!”
“The Sand Village has two Kage-level warriors, the Fourth Kazekage and the older generation’s Chiyo. The One-Tail can barely play a role!”
“There are three Kage-level warriors in the Iwagakure Village: the Third Tsuchikage, the Four-Tails Jinchuriki, and the Five-Tails Jinchuriki. There are also several other elite jonin who can fight against the ‘Kage’!”
“The Hidden Cloud Village has three Kage-level talents: the Fourth Raikage, the Two-Tails Jinchuriki, and the Eight-Tails Jinchuriki. There are also a lot of elite jonin who can fight against the ‘Kage’!”
“Let’s not talk about the Hidden Mist Village for now. They are also busy taking care of themselves right now!”
“And you have seen the situation of Konoha before. Facing three ninja villages with eight Kage-level members, half of whom are Jinchūriki, what can Konoha use to fight?”
Quan nodded, “Then Brother Yeyue, are you sure that people will mention you when the time comes?”
“Of course!” Ye Yue smiled playfully, “There is no shortage of wise people in this world!”
As he spoke, Yeyue recalled the secret conversation he had with Rizu before:
In the world of Tsukuyomi, Yeyue suddenly enters with Hiashi.
Yeyue looked at Rizu in front of him and asked, “Chief Rizu, why did you suddenly use your pupil power to contact me?”
Ri Zu didn’t say anything, but bowed deeply to Ye Yue.
“I want to thank you for exposing what happened to my brother a few years ago and for avenging him!”
Ye Yue said calmly: “Don’t get me wrong, I just want to bring disgrace to Sarutobi Hiruzen!”
“So, there’s no need for you to thank me!”
“Let’s talk business! If I’m not mistaken, the power in your pupils just now means… you want to follow me?”
Rizu stood up and looked at Yeyue, then nodded firmly.
“That’s right, I want to bring the Hyuga clan to join you!”
Yeyue looked at Rizu with a serious face, and after a brief silence, he suddenly sneered!
“I want to hear why you have this idea?”
Hiashi exhaled lightly, and then began to reveal the secret he had kept for many years:
“Because of the unique system of the main family and branch family of the Hyuga clan, all kinds of information about the Hyuga clan since its founding have been well protected!”
“So the origin of the Hyuga clan has been passed down orally among our clan leaders of each generation.”
“Thousands of years ago, a pair of brothers appeared in this world. They were said to have saved the world.”
“Later, due to some unrecorded reasons, the younger brother went to the moon, while the older brother stayed in this world…”
As soon as Hiashi opened his mouth, Yeyue knew that he was going to talk about the history of the ninja world thousands of years ago.
Yeyue was naturally very clear about this. What surprised him was that Hinata had actually transmitted this information completely to now?
However, the information Hinata knew was only the general idea of what happened at that time, but the details were not clear!
Hiashi slowly explained the origins of the Senju and Uchiha clans, and how their Hyuga clan was divided into two branches, one staying on the moon and the other staying in the ninja world.
The reason why he wanted to join Yeyue was because of the lineage that remained on the moon!
Hiashi sighed and said, “The lineage that stayed on the moon inherited the surname of our ancestor ‘Otsutsuki’, and their overall strength is ten or even dozens of times stronger than ours!”
“We have been connected for thousands of years, but in the year when the Third World War was about to end, I couldn’t contact the lineage on the moon!”
“The last piece of news they sent over was that their branch family had started a rebellion, and they were going to quell it.”
“After that, no more news came down!”
Ye Yue said calmly: “It’s obvious that they were destroyed!”
Rizu nodded heavily and said, “The problem is, the main family has a secret technique that can control the life and death of the branch family at any time!”
“It stands to reason that the main family can easily deal with the rebellion of the branch family!”
“Why is the Zong family being destroyed now?”
Ye Yue raised an eyebrow, “So, you are afraid that the branch family on the moon will come to the ninja world one day and cause trouble for you?”
Rizu said seriously: “This is only one aspect. More importantly, the reason why the branch family decided to launch a rebellion is because they have a disagreement on the ideas left by their ancestors!”
“The main family believes that their ancestors asked them to observe the ninja world created by the Six Paths Sage and protect it!”
“And what the branch family believes in is that their ancestors asked them to supervise the ninja world. If the ninja world continues to be in chaos, they will destroy the current world and then rebuild it!”
Yoyue wanted to see how much Hiashi knew, so she asked, “Oh? How did they decide to destroy the ninja world?”
Rizu said: “The message left by the main family said that those branch families created a weapon with extremely terrifying power!”
Ye Yue narrowed her eyes and thought to herself: “Don’t you know about the existence of the Samsara Eye?”
“That’s right, the main family of the Moon will definitely not tell Hinata how the Samsara Eye was created!”
Hiashi continued, “You know, after a thousand years of stable development, the Moon Clan, whether it’s the main family or the branch family, can rival any village in the Ninja World!”
“So since the weapons of those branch families can destroy the main family, they can also destroy any village in the ninja world!”
Ye Yue took over the conversation and said, “So, you want to be protected by me who also has the power to destroy a village?”
Hiashi nodded, “That’s right! Your current strength can overwhelm Konoha, and you are still so young. In a few years, your strength will definitely reach a higher level!”
“So, when those branch families come, you are the only one who can protect Hinata!”
Ye Yue nodded in understanding, but soon sneered, “Chief Hiashi really put a lot of thought into Hinata!”
“But why should I protect you Hinata?”
Hiashi took a deep breath and threw out his bargaining chip: “I can convince the other families to make you the Hokage of Konoha and control Konoha!”
“Let me be Hokage?” Yeyue sneered when he heard that!
“If I want to be the Hokage, I only need to say so. Do you think anyone would disagree?!”
Rizu was a little dumbfounded, “This…”
Indeed, with Yeyue’s current deterrent power, who would dare to refute him?
Seeing Rizu mumbling something, Yeyue shook her head in disappointment.
He thought Rizu could understand what he meant!
Since Rizu couldn’t understand, he could only make it clear!
“But you Hyuga clan do have some use for me!”
The situation took a turn for the better! Rizu suddenly looked at Yeyue with burning eyes!
Ye Yue said calmly: “What I want is for Konoha to become a sword in my hand that can hit wherever I point, instead of me becoming Konoha’s babysitter!”
“Understand?!”
Rizu understood instantly!
Chapter 27 The Power of Indra! (Old Version)
It was almost midnight when Yozuki and Izumi arrived in the town.
Although the hotel was closed, the hotel owner let them in after Yeyue’s persuasion.
The boss forced a smile as he looked at the kunai in Yeyue’s hand and asked, “How many rooms do you want, you two?”
“One room!!”
Yeyue looked at Quan in surprise, only to see Quan biting his lower lip and whispering, “I’m afraid…”
Upon hearing this, Yeyue’s heart softened instantly!
Yes, Quan was just a thirteen-year-old girl, who was just in junior high school in his previous life.
But in this world, she had experienced the destruction of her family and the death of her mother. How could she be as strong as before?
“One.”
The boss quickly handed over the key to the best room, “Here you go!”
Tonight…
Of course nothing happened!
Yeyue and Quan are only thirteen years old!
After watching Quan fall asleep holding his hand, Yeyue gently placed Quan’s arm on the bed, and then sat alone in front of the window.
He waved his hand, and three scrolls suddenly appeared on the table.
Two of them were collected by the shadow clones, containing the bodies of Uchiha clan members whose eyes had been gouged out!
The last one was given to him by Izumi, and it contained the body of Uchiha Itachi!
He took out these scrolls now, certainly not to admire these corpses!
When he was recovering the Uchiha corpses before, the system kept reminding him that the concentration of Uchiha bloodline had increased!
After he had recovered nearly half of the Uchiha, he found that there were some inexplicable changes in his body!
The most favorable manifestation is that he has absolutely no pressure when using the kaleidoscope!
It seems that as long as his pupil power is sufficient, he can use the Kaleidoscope without limit, without being burdened by the Kaleidoscope on his body!
He wanted to find out what benefits the bloodline enhancement would bring to him, so he took out these three scrolls!
Ye Yue secretly said: “System, except for the pair of kaleidoscopes, all others will be recovered!”
[Recovery successful, congratulations to the host for obtaining the Uchiha bloodline…][The concentration of Uchiha blood in the host increases…][The host’s blood concentration has reached a bottleneck and has begun to evolve autonomously. This process does not require the consumption of enhancement points.]【……】
[Bloodline strengthening is successful! Congratulations to the host for obtaining the power of Indra! ][The power of Indra has been activated, please explore alone]When Yeyue heard the system prompt sound, his eyes widened instantly!
“The power of Indra?!”
What is the power of Indra? It is the power of the six yin paths that Indra inherited from the Sage of the Six Paths!
Sasuke in the original work already has this power!
And in the final battle, the Sage of Six Paths helped Sasuke activate it and fully open it. After that, Sasuke instantly stepped into the Six Paths level and opened his single-eye Magatama Rinnegan!
This force is indeed powerful!
And now, Yeyue also possesses this power!
Moreover, the system is considerate enough to activate it directly, so Yeyue only needs to develop it slowly!
Even if Yeyue ignores it and lets it grow on its own, it is only a matter of time before Yeyue opens his Rinnegan!
“This is really a huge profit!” Yeyue licked his lips excitedly.
Obtaining the power of Indra is definitely his biggest gain tonight!
But Yeyue was not satisfied with this!
Since he can obtain the power of Indra by recovering the blood of the entire Uchiha clan.
Then, can he obtain the power of Asura by recovering the blood of the Senju clan? !
Although most of the Senju have now merged into Konoha, and Tsunade is the only one left in the main lineage, doesn’t Konoha still have the body of Hashirama Senju?
And Hashirama Senju is the reincarnation of Ashura!
He alone is probably enough to take on the entire Senju clan!
“So the next time I return to Konoha, it will be the time for me to fully obtain the power of the Six Paths!”
Yeyue calmed down and took out a bottle of solution that he had prepared in advance.
Then he aimed at the scroll containing Uchiha Itachi’s Mangekyō and formed a seal:
“untie!”
After putting the pair of kaleidoscopes into the solution, Yeyue directly put the bottle into the Shenwei Space!
This is what he prepared for Quan to evolve into the Eternal Kaleidoscope!
And before the group of perverts from the Otsutsuki appeared, Yeyue’s own Kamui Space was the safest place!
Everything that happened in Konoha last night was spread to various ninja villages through spies at an extremely fast speed before dawn!
The Uchiha clan was destroyed! The Sarutobi, Shimura, Utane, and Mito clans were destroyed!
That’s a loss of nearly 1,500 troops!
You know, after a large-scale battle during the Ninja War, the combined death toll on both sides was only around a thousand!
Konoha can be said to have suffered a heavy blow in this wave!
Not to mention that the Council of Elders was destroyed, and Sarutobi Hiruzen, the Hokage who had been in office for decades, also died!
Konoha’s top decision-making body was completely wiped out!
How could the major ninja villages miss this opportunity!
The Sand Village held a meeting overnight, preparing to tear up the alliance agreement with Konoha!
At Ōnoki’s command, the Iwagakure Village instantly entered a state of combat readiness!
The Hidden Cloud Village is more direct. The army has begun to gather and can launch an attack on Konoha at any time!
The Hidden Mist Village…
The blood mist is still continuing, and Yagura, as the Mizukage, is firmly controlled by Obito!
They can’t participate in the frenzy of dividing Konoha!
Even some powerful small ninja villages, such as Takigakure and Raingakure… are sharpening their knives at this time!
Konoha was instantly plunged into the biggest crisis since the village was founded!
At this time, Konoha had not yet contacted Jiraiya, and Tsunade was nowhere to be found…
Early in the morning of the second day, Yeyue and Quan walked out of the hotel and officially started their journey!
“Where are we going first?” Quan asked.
Ye Yue said with good preparation: “Iron Country, I will use the best materials in the ninja world to make a handy sword, and I will make one for you when the time comes!”
“Hehe, okay!” Quan squinted his eyes happily.
“But… this seems to be the route to the Land of Hot Springs…”
“Have you any money?”
“There are about 60,000 or 70,000!”
Ye Yue shook his head in amusement, “Not enough. The value of the materials for the weapon we want to build is at least tens of millions!”
“The Land of Hot Springs has the best hot springs in the Ninja World and a financially developed town. Let’s go there and get some money first!”
“Are we going to rob it openly?!” Quan was eager to try.
Yeyue tapped Quan’s little head and said, “Don’t think about fighting and killing all day long!”
“When the time comes, I’ll let you see what a gambling god is!”
Chapter 28 Catch the Cat! (Old Version)
While playing, Quan suddenly stopped and stared blankly at Yeyue.
“What’s wrong?”
Yeyue glanced at his body curiously, but there was nothing dirty on it.
Quan took a few steps forward with a strange look on his face and came face to face with Yeyue.
Then, she stretched out her hand and placed it on top of her head, gesturing to Yeyue: “Yeyue, you… why do you feel like you’ve grown a lot taller overnight?”
Ye Yue was surprised when she heard this, “Really?”
Then he looked carefully and found that he had indeed grown a lot taller!
He was 168cm tall before, and Quan’s height was about up to his earlobes.
But now, Quan only reached his shoulders? !
It’s impossible for Quan to become shorter overnight!
So, this means that he really grew seven or eight centimeters taller overnight, from a thirteen-year-old boy to a fifteen or sixteen-year-old boy!
“What’s going on?” Yeyue quickly recalled.
If there was any change in him last night, it was that his bloodline returned to his ancestral lineage and he gained the power of Indra!
“But Indra clearly inherited the power of the Six Paths of Yin, which is related to spiritual energy. How could it be fed back to my body?”
Yeyue was a little confused, but soon he stopped thinking about it and attributed it to the magic of the power of the Six Paths!
It’s not a bad thing anyway.
So, Yeyue evaded the question and said, “Perhaps it is because my Kaleidoscope has evolved again that my bloodline has also evolved, thus speeding up my body’s development!”
Quan didn’t delve into it further. He just magically circled Yeyue twice and then put the matter behind him.
Since it is a trip, there is no need to rush.
The target is the Land of Hot Springs. Along the way, Ye Yue stopped from time to time to impart some combat experience to Quan and teach her some very practical ninjutsu…
It was not until dusk in the afternoon that they stopped in another town.
This place is still quite far from the border of the Fire Nation. At their leisurely pace, they will be able to cross the border in about four or five days.
Quan rubbed his wrist and complained, “Brother Yeyue, my wrist is sore!”
Quan is best at physical skills and the use of ninja tools, so Yeyue began to teach her the systematically enhanced Uchiha style swordsmanship.
Teaching swordsmanship naturally requires practical training, so before entering the city, Yeyue dragged Quan to a swordsmanship duel.
The improvement of strength is related to Quan’s future safety, so Yeyue was very strict and made Quan suffer a lot, which led to Quan’s previous little complaints.
But Quan was just acting like a spoiled child afterwards, she was very serious during the battle!
She also wanted to become someone who could help Yeyue as soon as possible, instead of always being under Yeyue’s protection!
Yeyue randomly asked a passerby, then took Quan to the nearest hotel.
But when he walked to the door of the hotel, he ran into two familiar faces from the original novel!
Looking at the two people in front of him, Yeyue couldn’t help but raise the corner of his mouth.
“Quan, this trip with just the two of us might be a bit boring, how about I get you a pet?”
“Huh?”
Quan tilted her head and looked at Yeyue in confusion, not quite understanding why Yeyue suddenly thought of giving her a pet?
Yeyue said meaningfully: “What do you think…of cats?”
“Cat? It’s pretty good!” Quan nodded.
The Uchiha clan has an old friend who is in charge of the Uchiha intelligence source and weapons shop.
She calls herself the Cat Granny and raises a clan of ninja cats. Many Uchiha children have visited her, so Quan also likes cats very much!
Yeyue smiled and said, “Then I will…give you a kitten that is unique in the world!”
While the two were talking, the other two people also noticed them!
They are Yukito and Samui from the Hidden Cloud Village!
They were originally on a mission, but suddenly received an emergency recall order from the Hidden Cloud Village!
It simply said to prepare to attack Konoha and asked them to return quickly!
So the two of them immediately gave up the mission and prepared to go back to the hotel to pack their things and rush back to the Hidden Cloud Village!
But just before entering the door, Samui suddenly reminded Yumu Ren:
“Look at the way those two people are dressed over there!”
Yumuto turned his head and saw…the iconic Uchiha family emblem!
“Two Uchiha boys and girls?”
Yumu Ren quickly turned around and exchanged a knowing look with Samui…
Catch them!
Since the Hidden Cloud Village has decided to go to war with Konoha, if they capture the two Uchiha now, the Hidden Cloud Village will not lose out no matter what the outcome of the war is!
As for whether the capture will fail…
They are just two Uchiha boys and girls, and Yukito has confidence in themselves and the Two-Tails in their bodies!
Yeyue had been staring at them and naturally noticed their interaction!
He couldn’t help but grin, “Haha…do you think of us as prey too?”
Hearing Yeyue’s whisper, Quan also looked at the two women wearing Yunyinhuer.
Yeyue, Quan, Youmu Ren and Samui looked at each other, and then disappeared at the same time!
On the open grassland outside the town, four figures suddenly appeared after a few flashes!
Yeyue looked at Yumuren and Samui opposite with a smile on her face and said jokingly:
“It seems that I’m not the only one interested in the cat inside you. You two have also caught our eyes!”
Yukito was shocked when he heard this. His identity as the Two-Tails Jinchuriki was recognized? !
But then she regained her composure, “Kitten? You are so arrogant, little brother!”
“But if you are interested in what’s inside my body, why don’t you follow me to the Hidden Cloud Village?”
Yeyue laughed sarcastically, “Haha, your little Cloud Hidden Village can’t accommodate me!”
His own village was belittled, and the wooden man’s eyes narrowed immediately, revealing a murderous look!
“It seems that little brother, you are not only arrogant, but also have a big mouth!”
Samui frowned and said, “Okay, stop talking nonsense with them!”
“Don’t forget that we have to hurry back to the village to see what happened!”
When talking about important matters, Yu Muren also put away his joking expression.
“Little brother, sister has to temporarily disable your ability to move!” She clenched her hands, and a pair of cat claws stretched out from between her fingers!
Samui also quickly pulled out a short blade from behind!
Seeing this, Yeyue turned to Quan and said, “Leave the blond one to you, I’ll take care of the other one!”
Quan nodded, and then drew out the sword that Yeyue had on his waist!
“Sharingan…Open!”
Quan and Samui took the lead and collided with each other with sharp blades in hand!
“It’s actually three magatama?!”
Samui was shocked when he saw Quan’s eyes!
Then he immediately wanted to look away, but it was too late!
After a moment of trance, Samui finally broke free from the illusion and saw a wooden man standing in front of him!
Yukito turned his head and smiled at her, “Samui, you are too careless! After all, they are carrying the name of Uchiha!”
Samui tightened the sword in her hand. Facing Quan, who was only thirteen years old, she was indeed careless!
“Not anymore!”
And Quan took the opportunity to jump back to Yeyue’s side.
“Good job!”
After hearing Yeyue’s praise, Quan’s eyes suddenly lit up with a smile.
Chapter 29: Cats Revolt! (Old Version)
After the brief fight just now, neither Yu Mu Ren nor Samui dared to underestimate the boy and girl in front of them anymore!
Yukito narrowed his eyes, “Both of them have at least the strength of a jonin!”
“As expected of the famous Uchiha clan, any two people I meet are super geniuses!”
Samui said, “Leave that woman to me!”
She hasn’t forgotten the shame of being almost killed by Quan Shun just now!
“I will never be careless again this time!”
After saying that, she rushed towards Quan again without any hesitation!
Quan was naturally not willing to be outdone, and rushed forward to start a fierce confrontation with Samui!
At the same time, the two of them began to deliberately stay away from Yeyue and Youmu Ren to give them space to fight!
Yeyue looked at Youmu Ren who was ready for battle and said jokingly, “Are you asking your companions to deal with Quan? Then you better defeat me quickly!”
“Otherwise…I’m afraid she won’t live long!”
Seeing that Quan only opened three magatama, Yeyue knew that she wanted to hone her fighting skills!
When Quan achieves what he wants and opens the Kaleidoscope without holding back, even without using pupil techniques, Samui won’t be able to hold on for long!
The amplification of the Mangekyo is not comparable to that of the three magatama!
Upon hearing this, Yu Mu Ren snorted coldly: “Humph! My companion is not as weak as you think!”
“Really?” Yeyue shrugged and continued to tease:
“Then I’ll deal with you quickly, otherwise my companions will be in danger, right?”
“Hmph!” The wooden man snorted again, and then rushed forward!
A sound of breaking through the air was heard, and her claws scraped across the corner of Yeyue’s clothes!
Ye Yue dodged the attack by leaning sideways, but she still joked: “Oh my! I almost couldn’t dodge it!”
“Bastard!” The wooden man gritted his teeth and swept across!
Yeyue retreated, causing her attack to fail again.
“That was a close call!”
“Oops! It’s almost there again!”
“Slow down, I’m about to lose my way!”
Yumujin is very fast, especially her unique cat-like physical skills, which allow her to always have an advantage in close combat!
But today, she met Yeyue!
Facing the wooden man’s continuous attacks, Yeyue can always dodge them easily and even tease the wooden man from time to time!
Whether in terms of reaction speed or speed, he can crush the wooden man even without using the kaleidoscope!
Therefore, the attack of the wooden man did not pose any threat to him at all!
After a fierce attack, the wooden man jumped back and left the battlefield!
At this time, her arms were sore and her whole body was sweating because of the long and rapid attacks!
Yeyue, on the other hand, didn’t look embarrassed at all!
The wooden man’s swift attack didn’t even touch the corner of his clothes!
Yeyue shrugged and said innocently, “Are you tired already? I haven’t made a move yet!”
“Damn it!” Yu Mu Ren gritted his teeth and raised his hand to quickly seal:
Then she opened her mouth and spit out several balls of dark blue flames. With a flick of her finger, these fireballs flew straight towards Yeyue under her control!
“Rat Tail Ball Jade!”
Ye Yue raised an eyebrow at this, “You can’t use Taijutsu, so are you ready to use Ninjutsu?”
“This is not a wise decision!”
“Besides, this fire looks a bit too shabby. Let me show you what real fire escape is!”
As he spoke, he raised his hand and made the seal of the tiger:
If Yeyue doesn’t take action, it’s fine, but once he does, his momentum will be overwhelming!
The rolling sea of fire suddenly swept everything, and the blazing golden flames were as dazzling as the sun!
Everything along the way turned to ashes in an instant. Even Quan and Samui, who were dozens of meters away, could still feel the horrible temperature!
The grass leaves and flowers began to curl up, and white steam gradually rose around them!
As for the wooden man who faced this attack directly, the blue flames she controlled were instantly swallowed up!
The wooden man’s face suddenly changed, and then he began to retreat frantically!
Unfortunately, the raging sea of fire kept chasing her!
Once she is involved, she will surely die!
“Damn it, is that the only way to do it?!”
Blue flames began to emerge from the wooden man’s body. The flames grew rapidly and soon became as strong as the sea of fire in front of him!
Then, the flame gradually turned into a giant blue cat!
“roar!”
With a roar, the wooden man transformed into the appearance of a two-tailed creature rushed into the sea of fire!
After a moment’s calm, the sea of fire suddenly exploded, turning into countless fireballs that fell all around!
Ye Yue smiled playfully, “Yo! Has he entered the Tailed Beast Transformation already?”
Yumujin looked at the creature that had become smaller in front of him and shouted:
“I’m going to defeat you today, on my behalf, Nibi Yumuku!”
“Really?” Yeyue stretched out his hand and clenched his fist.
“Then I’ll just play with you for a while!”
As he spoke, orange chakra instantly enveloped Yeyue!
Ribs, meridians, Karasu Tengu armor…
Soon, the third form of Susanoo, which was no weaker in size than the Two-Tails, was formed instantly!
Yukito was immediately moved when he saw this, “The same materialized chakra as the tailed beast transformation? What kind of ninjutsu is this?!”
Yeyue said calmly, “The Uchiha’s ultimate secret technique, designed for destruction and ruin: Susanoo!”
“The Uchiha’s ultimate secret technique… rivals the power of the tailed beasts…” Yukito exclaimed, “What a terrifying clan!”
Yeyue smiled slightly, “Don’t worry, as the gift I said I would give to Quan, I won’t hurt your life!”
Upon hearing this, Yu Muren was immediately furious: “Humph! Do you really think you can take me down?”
After saying that, she rushed directly towards Susanoo!
After getting close, the two-tailed beast raised its arm and made a powerful claw, but Susanoo raised the Eight-foot Mirror in its left hand and blocked it easily!
At the same time, the Butsu-myouhun sword in his right hand slashed towards the two-tailed Yukito without any hesitation!
The sharp sword blade directly cut off a large piece of the Two-Tails’ body, and after falling to the ground, it turned into chakra and disappeared!
Feeling the pain, the Two-Tails opened its mouth wide, and an explosive fireball was immediately formed, bombarding Susanoo!
Unfortunately, there is no way to break Susanoo’s defense!
At the same time, Susanoo also stabbed into the body of the Two-Tails with a sword!
This angered the two-tailed Yukito even more. She opened her mouth again, and black and purple chakra condensed in her mouth!
Tailed Beast Ball!
Yeyue would naturally not let her succeed. Susanoo let go of the Budōmyouhun sword, and then stretched out his right hand and grabbed the Two-Tails’ mouth!
At the same time, the Yata Mirror pushed forward and knocked the Two-Tail to the ground!
“boom!”
The Tailed Beast Ball that failed to condense exploded directly in the Two-Tail’s mouth, causing the Two-Tail’s head to be deformed!
However, the tailed beasts are the materialization of chakra after all, and these injuries and the bodies chopped off by Yeyue will slowly recover!
But Yeyue doesn’t want to give it time to recover!
Susanoo changed again and grew two more arms!
Without hesitation, Susanoo swung its two arms and began to bombard the Two-Tails mercilessly!
one time!
The ground is shaking!
Twice!
Cracks began to appear in the ground!
Three times!
The ground collapsed!
Chapter 30: Another delicious trip! (Old version)
Quan and Samui watched the fight in fear!
After the wooden man transformed into two tails and Yeyue performed Susanoo, they stopped fighting and jumped away!
With their tiny bodies, they would definitely die a miserable death if they were affected!
“Can it suppress the two-tailed Yukito?” Samui swallowed his saliva, “This is simply… a battle between monsters!”
And Izumi looked at the powerful Susanoo seriously.
After seeing Yeyue perform this ability so many times, she seemed to be about to awaken this ability!
However, she did not relax her surveillance on Samui to prevent Samui from running away secretly!
The ground continued to shake, Susanoo’s beating continued, and the place where they fought had completely collapsed!
The wooden man almost lost consciousness due to the constant severe pain!
Although the tailed beasts are essentially chakra, they can also sense pain!
The Jinchūriki and the tailed beast are originally one, so the pain can also be felt by the wooden man!
But Yukito didn’t have as strong mental strength as the tailed beasts. The pain made her faint, and soon woke her up again, torturing her spirit repeatedly!
So the two tails quickly took over and the wooden man controlled the body.
After enduring a few more punches from Susanoo, its severed body finally recovered!
So it kicked back and finally broke free from Susanoo’s control!
Yeyue didn’t care much about it, “Can he still maintain consciousness? It seems that the real Erwei has appeared!”
“Ya Lu… I think we can talk!”
Nibi Matatabi was startled and screamed, “How do you know my name?!”
You know, apart from the late Six Paths Sage, even Yukito doesn’t know its name at this time!
Yeyue chuckled and said, “I know the names of all the tailed beasts!”
“Shukaku, Matatabi, Isobu, Son Goku, King Mu, Rhino Dog, Chongming, Gyu-ghost, Kurama!”
“Am I right?”
“You…you…”
Hearing these familiar names, Youlu was so shocked that he was speechless!
In a trance, it seemed to have returned to the day when the Six Paths Sage created them!
The Six Paths Sage said: “One day there will be a person who is recognized by you and knows the names of all the tailed beasts. That person will bring true peace to this world!”
Youlu couldn’t help but wonder, “It’s been more than a thousand years. Could it be that the Six Paths refers to this guy in front of me?”
After a long silence, he asked kindly, “What do you want to talk to me about?”
Yeyue raised the corner of his mouth, “Come and be my pet!”
“What…what?” Yalu looked at Yeyue in confusion.
“Come and be my pet!” Yeyue repeated again.
There was another silence…
“asshole!!!”
Youlu roared angrily, and the expectations in his mind disappeared in an instant!
At the same time, it raised its head and was about to give Yeyue a Tailed Beast Ball!
“Don’t get excited!” Yeyue raised his eyebrows, and a kaleidoscope of light flashed in his eyes!
The next moment, he pulled Youlu’s spirit into the illusion world!
“What’s going on?!” Youlu was shocked!
With such a strong mental power, it was instantly caught in Yeyue’s illusion!
And no matter how it bursts out its mental power, it cannot escape from this illusion!
“Give up struggling! You can’t get rid of this illusion!”
Ye Yue pointed at his eyes and said, “With these eyes, I can make you my puppet anytime!”
“I am the nemesis of your tailed beasts!”
Yulu’s eyes widened, “The Mangekyō Sharingan… and the aura of that guy Liudao…”
It naturally knew about the Mangekyō Sharingan, and at the same time, it also felt the Six Paths of Yin power in Yeyue’s body!
Yeyue looked at Youlu with a smile, “So, have you decided to be my puppet for the rest of your life?”
“Or will you keep your consciousness and be my little pet?”
Youlu ignored the choice given by Yeyue, and growled, “Why do you have such a strong aura of the Six Paths?”
Ye Yue said: “In simple terms, bloodline returns to the ancestors! So, tell me your choice!”
Yulu nodded in understanding, then remembered the choice Yeyue gave him, and suddenly shouted forcefully:
“Asshole! I would rather die! Become your puppet! Be immersed in illusions for the rest of my life! than agree to be your pet!”
“Pah pah pah…!”
Yeyue immediately applauded Youlv in admiration, “Wow! Very tough!”
Matata snorted arrogantly: “Humph! The tailed beasts will never submit to humans!”
“Well said!” Ye Yue nodded in agreement.
“However, it seems that the Outer Path Demon Statue has been summoned from the moon to the Ninja World!”
“…”The illusion world suddenly became quiet!
After a moment, Yulv suddenly got angry and screamed, “What did you say?!”
Yeyue ignored it and said to herself:
“The guy who summoned the Outer Path Demon Statue seems to be preparing to revive the Ten-Tails, and then become the Ten-Tails Jinchūriki, and launch an infinite Tsukuyomi on the entire world…”
There was another moment of silence, and then he screamed again: “Impossible, it is impossible to summon the Outer Path Demon Statue without the Samsara Eye!”
Yeyue continued: “That person is Uchiha Madara, who is said to be the reincarnation of Indra, and then he stole the power of Ashura’s reincarnation…”
In the final battle of the original work, the tailed beasts were not at all surprised by anything!
Yeyue estimated that except for the existence of ‘Black Zetsu’, they knew almost everything about the ninja world. After all, they were creatures that had lived for thousands of years!
So Yeyue wasn’t worried that Yalu didn’t understand what he was saying.
“…” Youlu was speechless!
As tailed beasts, they do know most of the secrets of the ninja world, especially those about the Six Paths and his descendants!
Therefore, it instantly judged the accuracy of Yeyue’s words!
Ye Yue sighed again at this time: “Since my bloodline returned to my ancestral home, my eyes have been getting stronger!”
“I really don’t know how long it will take to open the Samsara Eye!”
“Speaking of which, Madara is really strange. He had to seal the Ten Tails in his body. Don’t you think it would be better to keep all the tailed beasts by his side?”
“It’s a pity that you don’t agree. Then I can only ask the other tailed beasts!”
Having said that, Yeyue stood up and prepared to leave.
“Wait… wait!!”
However, at this moment, another person called him!
Yeyue turned around in confusion, “Anything else?”
I saw Youlv said righteously: “Actually, being a pet is pretty good!”
Yeyue looked at it quietly, and Youlu also looked at Yeyue sincerely.
“Isn’t that too much trouble for you?”
“No, no!”
“Don’t force it!”
“No force, no force!”
Youlu dared to reject Yeyue before because he knew that even if Yeyue controlled him, he would be free again after Yeyue died a hundred years later!
Even if Yeyue feels unhappy and kills it, it can be resurrected again in a few years!
But if he were to be refined into the Outer Path Demon Statue and wait for the Ten-Tails to be resurrected, that would be a different story!
Not only it, but the will of the other eight tailed beasts will completely disappear!
In the original book, the reason why they were able to reappear after being swallowed by the Outer Golem was because the battle was too intense and they did not have time to be completely refined!
Therefore, after living for more than a thousand years, it doesn’t want to disappear just like that!
Then the Yeyue in front of you is the best choice!
With the Mangekyō Sharingan and his ancestral bloodline, it is only a matter of time before he opens his Rinnegan!
Although Youlu had never seen Uchiha Madara, he had seen Senju Hashirama, who was at the same level as him.
Then it was hung and beaten!
So in Youlu’s opinion, only Yeyue can stop Uchiha Madara!
As for whether Yeyue was deceiving it…
Youlu snorted coldly: “Do you think I’m stupid?”
“Yeyue has already demonstrated her power to kill me instantly, why did she go to such great lengths to lie to me?”
“For fun?”
‘snort!!!’
Turn around proudly…
Chapter 31 Pets and Maids! (Old Version)
“Hiss…it hurts!”
The wooden man opened his eyes dimly, and what came into view was the grass and half of the blue sky…
etc!
The wooden man was suddenly awakened. She had just been engaged in an extremely fierce battle (and was completely crushed)!
She only remembered that she couldn’t bear the pain, so she let Erwei’s consciousness take control of her body!
Now…
Did she win or lose?!
The wooden man is about to get up and take a look at the current situation.
Suddenly, a dark shadow completely enveloped her!
When the wooden man raised her head, she saw a pair of huge hands reaching out to her!
She tried to get up and retreat in panic, but her body suddenly gave her a strange feeling.
It was this moment of pause that caused her to be captured by those giant hands!
“Hey, you’re still very cute even when you’re smaller!”
A familiar voice sounded, and then Yu Muren saw Yeyue’s familiar face!
wrong!
Why does the night moon look so big?!
“Meow?”
She opened her eyes to ask, but a cat’s meow came out instead!
“Meow?!” (What’s going on?!)
Yu Muren’s eyes widened, and he subconsciously turned his head to look around…
“Meow meow meow…!!”
She actually still maintained the appearance of the two-tailed beast, only shrunk dozens of times!
It looks like… a pet cat?!
Yeyue also noticed Yumuren’s struggle, and he couldn’t help but ask in surprise: “Oh? You don’t seem to be traveling again?”
“You are…Yumuto?”
“Meow!” Yu Muren cried out in grief and anger.
Yeyue held up the cute Nibi (by a wooden man) and exclaimed in amazement, “It seems that Yataru is not so honest after all!”
Perhaps it was because of the shame in his heart, even though Youlu turned into a pet cat, he did not let his consciousness take over his body!
It released the consciousness of the wooden man!
And in order not to ruin Yeyue’s experience, it also blocked the wooden man’s ability to speak, making all her shouts turn into cat’s meows!
“Meow meow meow!!”
The wooden man is still struggling!
Just now, Erwei told Yukito that it agreed to be Yeyue’s pet, and then instantly cut off contact with Yukito!
After a brief moment of daze, the wooden man was filled with grief and anger!
Does she have to keep her consciousness for the rest of her life and become Yeyue’s pet? !
She can’t accept it!
Yeyue was placed in the wooden man’s arms, completely ignoring her struggles.
Anyway, with the two tails suppressing her, she is just an ordinary cat now!
The only special thing is that it can’t be killed no matter what!
Yeyue’s palms were strong and powerful, holding the wooden man firmly in his arms!
“Forget it, it doesn’t matter whose consciousness it is!”
“Come on, I’ll take you to meet your other master!”
As he spoke, Yeyue walked towards the spring.
From a distance, the scene looks very peaceful and tranquil.
Of course, it would have been better if the wooden man hadn’t made the shrill cat cry from time to time!
“The battle… is over!”
Susanoo and the Two-Tails disappeared, and Quan and Samui naturally saw it.
Because there was a distance between them and the area had collapsed, they couldn’t see what the outcome was.
But Quan has confidence in Yeyue, and Samui has confidence in Yumuren…
“The wooden man should be able to run away, right?” Samui thought worriedly.
She couldn’t help but worry, after all, she saw Susanoo beating up the Two-Tails!
So she didn’t fool herself into thinking that the wooden man had won!
“So next, it’s time for me to get out of here!”
Samui turned his attention to Quan!
“I can’t linger in this battle. Whether Yu Mu Ren escapes or not, I have to leave here and take the news out!”
Having made up his mind, Samuel turned around and ran without hesitation!
“Humph! Don’t even think about leaving!”
Quan had been keeping an eye on Samui out of the corner of his eye. Now that he saw that she wanted to escape, he naturally wouldn’t allow her!
“Mangekyo Sharingan…Open!”
Since Yeyue has already resolved the battle, Quan is not going to drag it on any longer!
The two were more than ten meters apart. Although Samui had the upper hand, Quan was not slow!
With the help of the Mangekyo, Izumi continued to throw ninja tools accurately, forcing Samui to change his route many times!
And because Samui was afraid of Quan’s illusion, he didn’t dare to turn around and fight back.
He threw the shuriken backwards casually, but because he couldn’t aim, it didn’t cause any hindrance to Izumi at all!
Just like this, Samui was gradually brought closer to Quan!
The sound of a sharp blade cutting through the air was heard, and Samui was so frightened that he immediately lowered his head to avoid it!
After barely dodging the sword blade, Quan also stood in front of her!
“Damn it!” Samui gritted his teeth and stared at the movements of Quan’s limbs, not daring to look her in the eye.
She knew that she was in great danger this time!
“I just hope Yumu Ren can escape…” Samui thought bitterly.
At this time, Quan launched an attack and Samui could only meet him!
“Bang!” “Zheng!”
After fighting for a while, Samui discovered that Quan suddenly became stronger!
Before, because of Quan’s illusion, Samui’s swordsmanship could not exert its full power!
And Izumi’s strength also increased overnight, and she only used three magatama, so the fight between them was evenly matched.
But now, Samui found that her every move was seen through by Quan, and every attack of Quan was aimed at her fatal flaw!
In a few moves, Samui, who had forcibly withdrawn from the battle, was already in a miserable state after being forced into a state of disgrace by Quan!
Although he was not injured, his clothes had been torn in many places!
If she continued, she was afraid she would bleed!
“Not bad, not bad!”
“Even if you only talk about swordsmanship, with the blessing of the Mangekyō, you can already rival the elite jonin!”
At this moment, a voice of praise suddenly rang out!
Samui could tell that it was the voice of the Uchiha boy!
“Yeyue!” Quan also exclaimed in surprise.
Then, under the gaze of the two, Yeyue walked out holding a dark blue cat!
“Sure enough, it was the wooden man who lost!”
Seeing this, Samui sighed inwardly, “I just don’t know if she is dead or escaped…”
Thinking of this, she stared at Yeyue and said, “Where is Yu Muren?!”
“Are you concerned about your companions?”
Yeyue raised her eyebrows and then lifted up the cat in her arms.
“Here! Here it is!”
Being shown like this to his companions by Yeyue, You Mu Ren was so ashamed and angry that he wanted to die!
“Meow meow meow!!!”
She shook her head, twisted her body and waved her limbs, but was still firmly held by Yeyue!
Moreover, her resistance was expressed in the form of a cat, which seemed extremely cute to Quan and Samui!
But soon, after making eye contact with the ‘cat’, Samui’s eyes widened in horror!
This look… is exactly the same as Yu Muren’s!
And if you look closely, isn’t this cat a smaller, more adorable version of Niwei? !
So, Yu Muren was really captured alive by this guy? !
At this moment, Yeyue suddenly asked Samui with a smile:
“Do you want to live?”
Samui was attracted by Yeyue’s words and stared at Yeyue blankly.
Yeyue continued, “We need a servant to take care of some chores during our trip!”
As he said this, he looked Samui up and down.
“I think you are quite suitable!”
Chapter 32: The Hidden Cloud Village’s Response! (Old Version)
Her companion and best friend, the Second Tail, an important asset of the Hidden Cloud Village.
At this moment, the young man in front of him was grabbing him with both hands and holding him in front of him!
Samui suddenly felt dizzy, as if he was dreaming!
At this time, Yeyue also walked to Quan’s side.
Then he handed the wooden man into Quan’s arms.
“Hey! The kitten I promised to catch for you!”
Quan subconsciously took the wooden man and held it tightly in his arms!
Then, she looked at Yeyue blankly, “Huh?”
“This…is this the guy from before?”
Yeyue nodded, “She is the Two-Tails Jinchuriki, and now she looks like the Two-Tails when it was a child!”
“This…this…”
Quan took a few deep breaths and tried to digest Yeyue’s words.
She just inexplicably got a second-tailed pet?
Quan was actually very happy that Yeyue gave her a gift, but when she thought that the two tails were transformed from wooden men, she still felt a little strange!
Yeyue noticed that Quan was uncomfortable, so she comforted him: “It’s okay, the tailed beast and the Jinchūriki are one and the same, just treat her as an ordinary cat!”
“If you need to hit me, hit me. If you need to scold me, scold me. If it doesn’t work, you can just chop me with a few knives!”
“Anyway, in this state, as long as she has enough chakra, she can’t die!”
Beat them when they deserve it… scold them when they deserve it… chop them a few times when it’s okay…
Before Quan could express his speechlessness, Yu Mu Ren couldn’t help himself after hearing this!
“Meow meow meow…!”
She turned her head and glared at Yeyue, waving her two little paws!
Seeing this, Yeyue reached out to her head and said, “Stop it!”
“Bang!” His head exploded!
“Meow!”
The wooden man held his head with his two paws, with tears as big as beans in the corners of his eyes. He curled up in Quan’s arms and let out a painful growl.
“Ouch, you hurt her!”
Quan pouted, then subconsciously reached out and rubbed the kitten’s head.
The whole image is that of a little owner who loves his pet!
Yeyue nodded with satisfaction, “That’s right!”
“Oh!” Quan sighed and rubbed the kitten again.
After Yeyue’s commotion, she gradually accepted the matter.
Then, Yeyue turned his attention back to Samui and looked at him carefully.
Hmm~
The clothes were torn.
Wow! This figure!
What a great evil!
Retracting his gaze, Ye Yue asked calmly: “What do you think?”
Hearing Yeyue’s call, Samui came back to his senses from his thoughts!
What did Yeyue ask her just now?
Let her be their…servant?!
Samui’s eyes widened, and her face instantly turned red with shame and anger!
She was ready to refuse decisively on the spot, and then use this opportunity to humiliate Ye Yue and the other two!
but……
Seeing Yukito with two tails in Quan’s arms, Samui hesitated!
Yu Mu Ren had obviously lost the ability to resist. If she died too, what happened here would be completely buried!
Then the Hidden Cloud Village is not just a simple loss of two jonin!
Especially at this critical moment when the Hidden Cloud Village is preparing to attack!
The capture of Yukito, the Two-Tails Jinchuriki, by these two Uchiha men means that the Hidden Cloud Village has become weaker and Konoha has become stronger!
And once the war ends, no matter how much the Hidden Cloud Village argues, Konoha will never return the Two-Tails to the Hidden Cloud Village!
Thinking of this, Samui clenched his teeth.
“So…it’s time to sacrifice yourself!”
But the unprecedented grievance and shame in her heart still made her purse her lips and say:
“I…I…I want to live…”
“Well~, a wise choice!” Yeyue nodded with satisfaction.
If Samui chooses not to bow her head, he can only regretfully destroy the flower!
“In that case…”
Yeyue came to Samui’s side in an instant and slapped her on the chest!
“seal!”
Suddenly, Samui felt his chakra begin to disappear rapidly, and in a moment he could no longer feel it!
Ye Yue smiled and said, “In order to prevent you from escaping, let’s add another layer of seal first!”
This seal not only prevents Samui from feeling the chakra in his body.
It can also warn and locate Yeyue after she is a hundred meters away from Yeyue!
A trace of frustration flashed across Samui’s face, and he gave up the idea of escaping when Yeyue was not paying attention.
Then, Yeyue returned to Quan and walked towards the town with her again.
After walking a few steps, seeing that Samui was still standing there in a daze, Yeyue frowned and said:
“What are you standing there for? Come on!”
After this battle, the sun’s afterglow was almost disappearing.
If he doesn’t go into the city, Yeyue will have to use a kunai to reason with the innkeeper again!
When they arrived at the hotel, Samui took back his and Yumu Ren’s belongings.
Then, Yeyue opened a new room.
As the masters, Yeyue and Quan naturally slept on the bed, while Samui could only sleep on the floor with the wooden doll in his arms.
Yeyue set up a warning barrier for the room and was not worried that these two guys without chakra would be able to escape secretly.
In the following days, Yeyue and his group of three people and one cat began a leisurely journey.
Along the way, Yeyue did not forget to teach Quan, allowing Quan to quickly adapt to his surging strength.
Samui, who had originally lost all hope in life, began to listen with a flattering look on his face after listening to Yeyue’s teachings to Quan several times!
There is no longer any sign of lifelessness as before!
Of course, she did not forget the purpose of her endurance!
Whenever she arrived at a new place, she would leave a note with their whereabouts when Yeyue wasn’t noticing!
But what she didn’t know was that Yeyue knew everything!
The reason why she was let go was naturally to allow the Hidden Cloud Village to send more experience babies over!
He has always complained that he has too few strengthening points!
After spending five days leisurely like this, they finally crossed the border of the Fire Kingdom and entered the Soup Kingdom!
And on the second day after he captured the two Yumotos, the Hidden Cloud Village noticed something was wrong!
Mabui, the Raikage’s secretary, said, “Samui and Yukito are always steady. Normally, they should have rushed back to the village this morning after receiving the news!”
“But we still can’t see them. It’s very likely that they are entangled!”
“Bang!” Upon hearing this analysis, the Fourth Raikage Ai stood up and smashed the desk with one punch!
He roared: “Don’t let me know which bastard did it, otherwise I will never let him go!”
“It’s time to change the table again!” Ma Buyi held his forehead with a headache.
Darui asked, “Sir, should we continue with our plan to attack Konoha?”
Ai sat down again and said irritably, “Of course we have to continue!”
Mabui analyzed for them: “Now that even the Hokage of Konoha is dead, there is no strong person left!”
“Powerful families like the Uchiha and Sarutobi were also destroyed, and Konoha lost a large part of its fighting power!”
“Moreover, the dirty things that the Third Hokage did during his lifetime have been exposed. Konoha’s morale will definitely be greatly affected!”
“No matter from which aspect we look at it now, we have the advantage over Konoha!”
“Other villages will not miss this wonderful opportunity!”
“So, we must fight this war!”
Chapter 33: The Land of Soup! (Old Version)
After listening to Ma Buyi’s analysis, Darui nodded in understanding.
Then he continued to ask: “What about Yumu Ren and the other two?”
Mabui thought for a moment and said, “In order to maintain the advantage over Konoha, neither the Fourth Hokage nor Killer Bee can leave the village at this time!”
“So, you have to lead a team of elites to find out what happened to Yu Muren and the others!”
The Fourth Raikage nodded, “Are you okay, Darui?”
Darui’s face became serious, “No problem, I promise that Mu Ren and the others will bring them back safely!”
“Then let’s act!” The Fourth Raikage waved his hand.
He has confidence in Darui’s strength, not to mention that Darui will be bringing a team of elite soldiers with him!
Darui responded and then left instantly!
Seeing this, the Fourth Raikage looked at Mabui impatiently and asked, “When can we launch the attack?”
Mabui said helplessly: “Lord Raikage, please don’t worry!”
“War is no joke. We need to mobilize a large amount of food, kunai, detonating talismans, and a series of other supplies!”
“These all take time!”
“But as long as the first batch of supplies is prepared, we can launch an attack immediately!”
“Because this time we don’t need to consider the attitudes of other villages. The sooner we act, the more benefits we will gain!”
The Fourth Raikage sighed and leaned back in his chair, “When will the first batch of supplies be ready?”
He couldn’t wait to take action against Konoha!
“Two days!” Ma Buyi said, “I have mobilized the entire village, and the first batch of materials can be ready in two days!”
“Okay!” The Fourth Raikage stood up suddenly!
He wanted to slap the table, but then he remembered that it had already been broken by him before!
So he withdrew his arm in dismay and said, “I will wait for two more days. After two days, the army must march out no matter what!”
On the other side, Darui quickly assembled an elite team consisting of twenty senior ninjas!
Afterwards, he led the team quickly towards the gate of the Hidden Cloud Village!
“Wait a minute!”
However, just before he stepped out of the gate of the Hidden Cloud Village, a shout made him stop.
Darui turned his head and saw that it was Atsyi!
Samui’s younger brother!
Atziyi flashed in front of Darui and shouted, “I’ll go with you!”
Darui frowned, “Don’t be silly!”
“I’m not kidding! I’m already a jonin!”
Atziyi said firmly: “Samyi is my sister, I must go!”
Darui looked at Atsyi, who was ready to go, and his determined eyes.
After a moment of silence, he turned around and said, “Hurry up!”
The troops began to move forward!
A hint of surprise flashed across Atsyi’s face, and then he immediately took action and caught up with the team.
While hurrying on their way, they carefully crossed the border of Konoha and soon arrived at the place where the battle between Bokuto and Yeyue took place!
After seeing the mess here, Darui became even more certain that something had happened to Mu Ren and the others!
Afterwards, based on the few clues Samui left in the town, the group began to chase along the route Yeyue traveled!
And in the Sand Village and the Iwagakure Village.
The episode of “Yumokudo Incident” occurred in the Hidden Cloud Village, and the two of them were preparing for it in an orderly manner.
Under the premise of raising supplies as quickly as possible, they are not much slower than the Hidden Cloud Village!
Perhaps, Konoha will soon face a simultaneous attack from three ninja villages!
At this time, Konoha had just contacted Jiraiya…
“It really is the country of hot springs with a developed tourism industry!”
Yeyue brought Quan, with Samui following behind, and they strolled around the town of Hot Spring together!
This is not the center of Hot Spring Country, but business is also very prosperous!
Even though the army of the Hidden Cloud Village has passed through the Land of Hot Springs and stationed at the border of the Land of Fire, the flow of people here is still huge!
It seems as if these people are unable to sense the coming of war!
“Because many industries in the country of soup have shares from many nobles of the four countries of thunder, fire, water, and earth!”
“So even in times of war, it will not affect the economy of the towns in the Kingdom of Hot Springs!”
At this time, Samui suddenly opened his mouth and introduced the inside story to Yeyue and the others.
The daimyos of various countries control the military expenditures of each ninja village, so even if a ninja village goes to war, they dare not go into the purses of the nobles of various countries!
Except for the rebel ninjas and wandering ninjas!
The Land of Hot Springs is the only way for the Hidden Cloud Village to attack Konoha, so the senior ninjas of the Hidden Cloud Village basically know all these things.
As for Yeyue and Izumi, they had rarely left Konoha before, so they naturally didn’t know these things.
After learning the inside story, Yeyue couldn’t help but sigh.
It is obvious that ninjas are the strong ones in this world, but they are being suppressed by an ordinary person like the daimyo!
When reading the original novel, Yeyue thought that the daimyo had some powerful confidence!
But when he arrived in this world, he realized that daimyo were really just ordinary people, at most they were a little rich!
And their subordinates are just ordinary people, samurai, wandering ninjas… and other rookies!
Ye Yue thought to himself, “So when I take control of Konoha, the first thing I will do is to tell these guys who is the boss of the Fire Nation!”
After thinking about this, Yeyue glanced at Samui. There was a smile on her face and her steps were extremely brisk.
“It seems that you are in a good mood today!”
The smile on Samui’s face suddenly froze!
She stammered as she tried to explain, “I… I saw… the prosperous streets of the Kingdom of Hot Springs… the beautiful accessories, and then… I was very happy!”
“That’s right! That’s it!”
“Haha, is that so?” Yeyue smiled and did not expose her clumsy performance!
Samui was relieved to see that Yeyue did not continue to ask questions!
The reason why she was happy was that she didn’t expect Yeyue’s destination to be the Kingdom of Hot Springs!
You know, the army of the Hidden Cloud Village is now stationed at the border between the Land of Hot Springs and the Land of Fire!
And if Yeyue took her walking openly on the street, as long as the people of the Hidden Cloud Village saw her, wouldn’t she and Yukito be rescued? !
But she didn’t want Yeyue to know this!
She was still complacent in her heart: “No matter how powerful you are, you are still a young man!”
“I can easily trick you with a little trickery!”
Thinking of this, Samui’s inner shame was alleviated a lot!
At this time, Yeyue had already begun teasing the wooden man in Quan’s arms.
“Are you hungry, little kitty? Do you want to eat something?”
The wooden man turned his head away to prevent Yeyue from poking his nose.
These days she is being treated completely as a pet!
As time went by, she no longer struggled violently when facing the night moon!
Of course, the premise is that Ye Yue doesn’t go too far!
As for now…
Not getting a response, Yeyue hugged her and started poking her belly and ticklish spots!
The wooden man instantly exploded!
“Meow meow meow…!” (Asshole! Don’t go too far!)
Chapter 34: The Hidden Cloud Village Team Finally Arrives! (Old Version)
Yeyue, holding Youmu Ren and followed by Samui, walked into the largest casino here!
As for Quan, Yeyue strictly ordered him not to come over!
She is only 13 years old, she can’t get involved in such bad things!
So even though Quan begged him pitifully, he still kept Quan in the hotel!
“Big! Big! Big!”
“Small! Small! Small!”
As soon as I opened the door, there was a deafening shout!
Yeyue looked at the people in front of him who were shouting at the top of their lungs and with red faces, and couldn’t help but sigh that no matter which world it was, there would always be gamblers!
Afterwards, Yeyue began to stroll leisurely.
After he walked around, he found that most of the gambling tables in this casino were playing dice, and a few were playing cards!
So he randomly found a gambling table and stood outside to watch.
He listened carefully to the sound of the dice colliding. With the powerful learning ability given to him by the kaleidoscope, he quickly learned to identify the dice by listening to the sound!
Then, he looked at Samui and instructed:
“Go! Give me a minimum amount of chips!”
“Ah?” Samui looked at Yeyue in confusion. She thought she had heard it wrong!
But seeing Yeyue’s unquestionable eyes, she still obediently carried out Yeyue’s orders.
Everyone around who saw this scene immediately looked at Yeyue with contempt!
They noticed the master and servant when Samui just came over!
After all, “greatness comes from tolerance” is still very eye-catching!
Samui is known as the second best in the ninja world!
These people originally thought that Yeyue was a nobleman from outside, but they didn’t expect him to be so stingy when he opened his mouth!
They thought of Samui’s figure and the fact that she listened to Yeyue so much, and they suddenly felt envious and jealous!
Because Yeyue and Samui were dressed up specially, these people did not discover their identity as ninjas!
As for Yeyue, he simply ignored the looks from these people!
How could a mortal understand what he would do next?
Soon, Samui came back with the smallest chip.
Samui threw the chips directly to Yeyue, as if it was a hot potato!
Then, she closed her eyes in shame and anger!
She could not forget the look the waiter gave her when she asked for the smallest bet!
Samui thought that Yeyue was deliberately humiliating her and trying to embarrass her!
“Now let me show you!”
Yeyue blew on the chips nonchalantly, then threw them away!
The chips hit directly into the area where the three ‘four points’ were!
“Buy it and leave it!”
The dealer glanced around the table.
“open!”
The next second, the dice plate opened, and there were three fours in it!
“Oh my god, is this true?”
“One hundred fifty to one, a direct hit?!”
“Fuck, this kid is too lucky!!”
“Humph! So what if you’re lucky? It’s just the smallest chip!”
Yeyue took the chips handed over by the dealer, and the people around her were suddenly envious, jealous, and indifferent!
Samui was also attracted and opened her eyes. She also thought that Yeyue was lucky!
But then, they will witness a miracle!
Yeyue began to place bets continuously, and he was able to accurately bet on the right size every time!
Occasionally choosing a few special points can also be a precise hit!
In just ten minutes, chips worth millions were placed in front of him!
Now, the eyes of people around no longer have the contempt as before!
Samui also opened his mouth in surprise!
Then, she carefully leaned close to Yeyue’s ear and whispered:
“Are you cheating with your chakra?!”
Yeyue glanced at her and said, “Why, do you look down on me so much?”
“If even chakra is used, wouldn’t it be faster for me to rob the daimyo?”
Samui’s mouth twitched, he rolled his eyes and said no more.
At this time, Yeyue’s legendary behavior also attracted the attention of the casino!
An administrator and a person who could sense ninjutsu stood nearby.
But Yeyue still goes his own way, after all, he relies entirely on his strength!
After winning a few more games, Yeyue’s funds reached a terrifying eight million!
The manager, seeing that he could not see through Yeyue’s tricks, stepped forward and said:
“Sir, the first floor is rather chaotic and the play area is small. Please go to the second floor to continue playing!”
Because Yeyue keeps creating miracles, many people have followed him in placing bets!
That’s why this person came over to invite people.
Yeyue was not an unreasonable person. Seeing that he was so polite, she nodded.
“Then let’s go upstairs and take a look!”
When he reached the second floor, Yeyue took a quick look around and shook his head in disappointment.
The person he wanted to see was still nowhere to be seen!
“Really? Doesn’t it say that a time traveler who enters a casino will definitely meet Tsunade?”
“Why doesn’t it work for me?”
Yeyue wants to appreciate the legendary most majestic thing in the ninja world!
“Since I can’t see it for the time being, I’ll just have to continue to appreciate the second one reluctantly!”
Yeyue shrugged, then raised his foot and continued his journey!
He didn’t forget that he still had to collect enough money to make weapons for him and Izumi!
After a fierce battle, Ye Yue walked out of the casino with satisfaction as the casino owner waved his hand with tears in his eyes!
At this point he already possessed the wealth of two ‘Asumas’!
What still makes Yeyue feel pity is that he didn’t encounter the threat from the casino owner in the regular plot!
The casino owner had been serving him by his side since he went upstairs. From beginning to end, except for crying from time to time, he did not overstep his boundaries in any way!
Before leaving, he even gave him 10 million taels as a farewell gift!
Thinking of this, Ye Yue couldn’t help but spit and said, “Sure enough, no one who writes novels is honest!”
However, at this moment, the accident finally happened!
“Samui?!”
A surprised scream attracted Yeyue and Samui’s attention.
After seeing the person who called her, Samui also exclaimed: “Atziyi?!”
Yeyue couldn’t help but raise her eyebrows when she saw this. What a repetition of the drama between sister and brother!
However, he always felt that Atzii was a fool!
So he said directly, “Is this your brother? He doesn’t seem very smart!”
When a normal ninja encounters a missing companion, shouldn’t he first hide, summon his companions, and then wait for an opportunity to act?
But Atzii actually shouted out loud!
Does he think Yeyue would be reluctant to kill his beautiful sister?
Although I really don’t want to…
And Atziyi, after calling out “sister” in surprise, looked at Yeyue again.
Then, he vigilantly took out the flare and fired it directly!
Yeyue nodded and commented: “Yeah! This is the reaction a normal ninja should have!”
After saying that, he looked at Samui and said, “But his previous performance was really not good!”
“You’ll have to adjust more in the future!”
But at this time, Samuel couldn’t listen to Yeyue’s words!
She looked at Atzii worriedly, signaling him to run away quickly and get help!
Only she who has seen the tip of the iceberg of Yeyue can understand:
Except for the Raikage and Killer Bee from the Hidden Cloud Village, all the others who come are just asking for trouble!
Chapter 35 I will listen to you in everything! (Old version)
But with Atzii’s intelligence, he couldn’t understand Sami’s good intentions at all!
In his opinion, Samui’s eyes were asking him for help and asking him to act quickly!
then……
Atzii roared, then drew his sword and rushed towards Yeyue!
In his opinion, he had to hold Yeyue back until his teammates came!
Samui almost fainted when he saw this!
She held her forehead with her right hand and sighed, “My brother is hopeless!”
Then, she opened her arms without hesitation and stood in front of Yeyue!
My brother is a little stupid, but I can’t just watch him die!
Atzii almost didn’t react to this accident, but he quickly put away his sword and stopped three or four meters away from Samui!
“you……”
Aziyi looked at his sister in disbelief. She actually blocked the knife for the enemy?
Samui looked at his silly brother with a look of dismay, “What do you mean by ‘you’? Are you stupid?!”
“You are just a mere Chunin, but you dare to hold a sword and directly capture the powerful enemy of me and Yukito. Is there something wrong with your brain?!”
Atsuyi put away his sword awkwardly, “I… I already have the strength of a jonin…”
Seeing that Atsuyi dared to talk back, Samui was immediately furious, “What’s wrong with your jonin strength? Are you proud? Are you stronger than me?”
Behind him, Yeyue touched the little head of the wooden man in his arms, and watched the funny scene in front of him with great interest.
Yeyue was quite surprised that Samui stood up and stood in front of him. Samui’s reaction was quite quick!
Otherwise, as soon as Atzii gets close, he will be greeted with Yeyue’s fatal blow!
He is not a beauty, Yeyue will not be merciful to him!
At this time, Samui also turned around and looked at Yeyue with a pleading look.
“He is my younger brother. He has had mental problems since he was a child. Can you…”
Yeyue caressed the kitten in her arms leisurely and continued Samui’s words:
“You want me to let him go?”
Samui nodded quickly!
She knew that if Yeyue wanted to kill Atziyi, it would only take a moment to kill him!
Yeyue looked at Samui jokingly and said, “He is your brother and has nothing to do with me. Since he has already attacked me, why should I let him go?”
Samui’s face turned pale and he said in panic:
“I…I…I’m not your maid…and he’s my brother…”
Yeyue sneered, “But you, the maid… haven’t been conscientious at all these days!”
“Isn’t that right, kitty?”
As he spoke, Yeyue scratched Yu Muren’s chin.
But perhaps because it was a matter of life and death for Samui’s younger brother, Youmuren actually closed his eyes this time and didn’t get angry!
Ye Yue immediately teased, “You two really are such close friends!”
At this time, after a fierce ideological struggle, Samui pursed his lower lip and said:
“As long as you let him go, I will obey you in everything from now on!”
As soon as she said this, she lowered her head dejectedly.
With her proud personality, saying such words to Yeyue was undoubtedly a huge torture to her body and mind!
“Do you think your promise is worthy of my trust?”
Samui looked up and found Yeyue looking at her with a smile.
Ye Yue’s words seemed to humiliate her. She took a deep breath, stretched out her hand and swore:
“I swear in the name of Samui, as long as you let my brother go, I will obey you for the rest of my life!”
Atzi looked at his sister blankly from behind, and with a look of humiliation on his face, he swore to become someone else’s slave!
He knew how much of a blow these words would be to his sister, given her proud personality!
But for the sake of his younger brother, Samui still said it!
“Sister, you don’t have to…”
But before he could finish his words, Samui turned around and shouted, “Shut up!”
Ye Yue shook her head when she saw this. “This scene makes me look like the villain in the movie!”
The wooden man looked up and glanced at him, as if to say: Isn’t it?
Yeyue stretched out his hand and flicked it, and the wooden man immediately curled up in pain, holding his head.
“It was you who targeted our siblings in the beginning, and then I targeted the kitten inside you!”
“In the end, because we were so strong, you were captured!”
“So this is clearly just a fight between hunters, except that I’m a little stronger. How can you say I’m the villain?”
Yu Mu Ren was speechless, even though she couldn’t speak in the first place!
After arguing with You Mu Ren, Ye Yue waved at Samui.
“It seems that you can’t make a better promise. I won’t force you anymore. Just let your brother go away!”
“But if he dares to attack again, I won’t show mercy anymore!”
After saying that, Yeyue didn’t look at Samui’s grateful eyes, but glanced at the eaves around the circle.
“Now that you’re here, come out quickly!”
“After I finish dealing with you, I have to go back and have dinner with Quan!”
After saying that, Samui and the others subconsciously glanced around.
“Swoosh!” “Swoosh!”…
Several black shadows flashed, and Darui jumped out with twenty senior ninjas!
Perhaps they were afraid of accidentally hurting Samui, so they did not throw hidden weapons secretly, because the perception ninja in the team had already detected that Samui was sealed!
“Just these few people?” Yeyue was a little disappointed.
These senior ninjas can only provide him with a little over 10,000 strengthening points!
Ye Yue thought to himself: “It seems that the big head must be obtained in the next ninja battle!”
But when Samui saw Darui and others, he cursed in his heart!
“Didn’t I leave a signal? The enemy is very strong! Either send more people, or send someone of Kirabi’s level over!”
“Now Darui is here with twenty jonin, isn’t he here to deliver food? !”
But no matter how much he cursed in his heart, Samui didn’t dare to speak any more!
She was afraid of angering Yeyue, which would result in Yeyue taking care of both her and her brother!
Yes!
Samui had already sentenced Darui and others to death in his heart!
She now understood that her previous little actions were actually seen by Yeyue!
She is just a tool used by Ye Yue to attract the ninjas from the Hidden Cloud Village to attack!
Samui turned his head away, unable to bear to watch the scene that followed!
She stared at Atzii, trying to prevent him from getting carried away and attacking Yeyue!
Yeyue just said that she can’t save Atsi a second time!
“I just hope you can notice something is wrong and run a few more times!”
Darui had no idea what was in Samui’s mind.
But after a brief observation, he found that Yeyue actually had no intention of killing Samui!
So they can attack with confidence!
Just be careful not to let Samui become a hostage at the critical moment!
So he asked, “Samui, where is the Yumu?”
Samui did not speak, and Yeyue took the lead in raising the wooden man in his hand and said:
“Don’t ask, it’s here!”
Chapter 36: Finally Famous in the Ninja World! (Old Version)
Darui looked at the wooden man lifted up by Yeyue, and his eyes suddenly became extremely solemn!
Although it is a little smaller, it is undoubtedly the appearance of the two-tailed beast!
Not only can this guy defeat Yukito, he can also turn her into a pet and hold her in his arms!
Given the pride of the wooden people, they would not remain indifferent to this unless they had no ability to resist at all!
“So… we’re in big trouble!”
Darui exhaled, and the laziness on his face disappeared instantly!
“For an enemy like this, I think it will take the Raikage himself to deal with it!”
“If we’re not careful, our entire team might be wiped out!”
Darui stared at Yeyue, who looked like a rich young man, and began to think quickly about how to attack!
After a long while, he sighed helplessly.
“We can only launch a tentative attack, get some information about this person and then leave!”
“Have you figured out how to deal with me?” Yeyue yawned.
“If you haven’t thought it through yet, I’ll take action first!”
As he spoke, Yeyue threw the wooden man to Samui.
He was not worried that Samui would dare to run away. Just Darui and his men were not enough for him to stretch his muscles!
Seeing this, Darui immediately shouted, “Plan C! Don’t fight!”
When leaving the village, he made three plans, A, B, and C, to deal with different situations.
Plan A means: while ensuring the rescue of Samui and Yumu Ren, do your best to kill the enemy or capture them alive!
We are dealing with enemies that are not very strong!
Plan B means: focus on rescuing Samui and Yumu Ren, and once successful, retreat immediately!
We are facing an enemy of equal strength!
Plan C means: Gather as much intelligence as possible about the enemy on the premise of saving your life, and retreat immediately if things become impossible!
They are facing an enemy that they cannot defeat!
The rest of the people in the Hidden Cloud Village who heard Darui’s shout were shocked!
They knew that they might die at any time in the next battle!
“You are very rigorous in your work!” Yeyue stretched out her finger and hooked it at Darui and others.
“Then come over here!”
As soon as Yeyue finished speaking, Darui quickly formed seals with his hands!
“Lightning Release: Black Spot Difference!”
Black lightning gushed out from Darui’s body, and soon formed the shape of a leopard, rushing towards Yeyue!
At the same time, other ninjas from the Hidden Cloud Village took their positions, and those who were good at physical skills drew their swords and rushed towards Yeyue!
“The black lightning looks very powerful!”
Yeyue smiled, the kaleidoscope opened instantly, and then she clapped her hands!
Black lightning also emerged from Yeyue’s body, and then formed a black panther, which collided with Darui’s attack!
Then, the two attacks remained deadlocked in the air for a moment!
After the two phases canceled each other out, the remaining force rushed straight towards Darui!
Darui dodged hurriedly in panic, and then his eyes widened!
“How come?”
Black Lightning Release is a powerful secret technique created by the Third Raikage. He is the only one in the entire Hidden Cloud Village who knows this technique!
But now, with just one glance, the guy in front of him can unleash black lightning that is even more powerful than him? !
“Is this… the Sharingan?” Darui then noticed Yeyue’s eyes!
“Didn’t they say that the Uchiha had been wiped out? Then this person…”
“Could he be the Uchiha survivor who killed the Hokage and caused chaos in Konoha?!”
In an instant, Darui understood Yeyue’s identity!
One person overwhelms an entire ninja village. How could they possibly deal with such an enemy?
Even trying to gain intelligence is an act of seeking death!
“Retreat quickly! He is…”
Darui immediately wanted to remind his companions!
But before he could finish his words, he felt dizzy!
The next moment, he came to a blood-red world and was tied to a cross!
“I’m under an illusion!”
Darui immediately understood his situation, but because he was unaware of Yeyue’s identity and looked at him, he was instantly caught in the illusion!
Then, Yeyue quickly appeared in front of him, skillfully taking out a black stick in his hand.
“This is the Tsukuyomi world I created. In this world, you will spend three days, while in the outside world, only a moment will pass!”
Yeyue stabbed the black stick into Darui’s eye socket!
Outside, under the puzzled gazes of everyone, Darui instantly fell to his knees!
But he is worthy of being the Raikage’s ‘right-hand man’. At this time, he was able to endure the pain and remind his teammates:
“Let’s go… He is the Uchiha mentioned in the intelligence…”
? !
The surroundings suddenly became quiet!
The person in front of him is Uchiha Yozuki who killed the Hokage and suppressed all the ninjas in Konoha?
The ninjas of the Hidden Cloud Village swallowed subconsciously!
“run!”
This is their only thought at this moment!
The entire Konoha can’t do anything about this person, so let’s just forget about the twenty of them!
What’s more, their captain was brought to his knees by just one look from this guy!
Yeyue adjusted her hair, “Oh? Are you frightened?”
“It seems that I am famous in the ninja world!”
Unfortunately, no one dared to respond to Yeyue.
“Whoosh whoosh!”
Without any hesitation, these senior ninjas from the Hidden Cloud Village turned around and ran!
What is Samui, what is the Two-tailed Jinchuriki…
Their lives are not as important as this!
But there were some people who had a conscience and dragged Darui along before leaving.
After the news of Konoha spread throughout the ninja world, all ninjas reached a consensus:
Your opponent is Uchiha Yeyue, please don’t hesitate, run away as fast as you can!
Even if you are the shadow of a village, no one will laugh at you if you do this!
Otherwise it would not just be a disgrace, but a loss of life!
“Now that you’re here, don’t be in such a hurry to leave!”
Seeing this group of guys turning around and running away without hesitation, Yeyue shrugged helplessly.
Then, he glanced at Samui and said, “Wait for me to come back, don’t move!”
After saying this, his figure disappeared instantly!
How could he let go of the prey he had already caught?
Ten thousand strengthening points are still strengthening points!
“Hey, Atsuyi!”
After everyone had left, Samui pointed at Yeyue’s back and asked:
“I know this guy is strong, but is he… famous?”
Atsuyi glanced at his sister and said, “You know we’re going to attack Konoha, right? It’s actually because of what this guy did!”
“The Konoha high-ranking officials planned to destroy the Uchiha, and he is the survivor!”
“So he rushed to the top leaders of Konoha, not only exposing the dirty deeds those people had done, but also killed all of them in front of all the Konoha ninjas!”
“Then, he slaughtered the high-ranking families right in front of the whole village!”
After hearing this, Samui and the wooden man in her arms were stunned!
“He is so strong?!”
Atsyi glanced into the distance, and when he saw that Yeyue was not there, he quickly said, “Sister, let’s take this opportunity to escape!”
Chapter 37 An obedient maid is a good maid! (Old version)
“No! Go on your own!”
Faced with his brother’s words, Samui flatly refused!
“Why?” Atziyi looked at Samyi in confusion.
But he soon remembered Yeyue’s handsome but inferior face, so he looked at Samui in surprise again.
“Could it be… Sister, you have fallen for his appearance?!”
Samui punched Atsiyi and said, “Be normal, you bastard!”
Then, she explained angrily, “Yeyue dared to let us stay here, do you think he would not have a way to catch us?”
“When the time comes, Yumu Ren and I may not be in danger, but you will definitely die!”
Atsyi rubbed his head and said aggrievedly: “Why do I have to die? Please stop being gender-discriminatory, okay?”
Samui took a deep breath and resisted the urge to punch Atsi again!
Then, she said seriously: “You leave now and go back to tell Lord Raikage everything that happened here!”
Atziyi frowned and said, “Then you, sisters…”
Samui shook his head. “Don’t worry about us. If he wanted to kill us, he would have done it a long time ago!”
“Besides…didn’t he defect from Konoha?”
“If we stay, maybe we can pull him into the camp of the Hidden Cloud Village. That would be a big win!”
Atzi looked at Samui strangely. What he actually wanted to say was: “Then I guess you two will have to sacrifice yourselves together!”
But thinking of Samui’s fist, he wisely didn’t say it out loud.
“How about I stay here with you guys? Darui and the others will bring back the news here!”
Atziyi thought of this idea again.
“Let’s not talk about whether Yeyue will let you follow her, hehe…”
Samui laughed bitterly and said, “If Yeyue catches up with them, do you think Darui and the others will still be alive?”
“…”
Atsyi fell silent, and the expression on his face disappeared instantly!
Yes! Darui and the others…
“I see……”
Darui’s group of twenty-one people did not choose to run in one direction.
They divided into four teams and started fleeing from different directions!
But this is not a problem for Yeyue!
He shook his head. “Why bother with this useless struggle?”
“Wood Style: Wood Clone!”
With a clap of his hands, three Wood Release clones suddenly appeared!
During this period, Yeyue used only tens of thousands of reinforcement points to greatly increase the power of Wood Release!
Although he is still not as good as Hashirama, he can use conventional Wood Release Ninjutsu at will, and it is quite powerful!
With these three wooden clones, apart from anything else, he should have no problem opening the third or fourth stage of Susanoo!
After doing all this, Yeyue no longer followed lazily behind!
“Has he caught up?”
Darui asked breathlessly.
After resting for a while, he was finally able to run away on his own without relying on anyone else’s help!
Hearing his question, the only perceptive ninja immediately performed perceptive ninjutsu.
“There is no back…”
Hearing this, everyone breathed a sigh of relief!
But the perception ninja’s expression soon changed!
“Wait! He’s ahead of us!”
As they were talking, they rushed out of the forest.
Darui looked up in shock and saw a person standing on the grass in the distance. It was Yeyue!
The team stopped advancing and did not choose to retreat.
“We are finished!” Darui felt bitter in his heart!
He didn’t expect that Yeyue would directly choose their team!
Darui looked at his teammates apologetically, “It seems that I am the one who is holding you back!”
The other five people shook their heads upon hearing this and said casually:
“It’s not you who held us back, it’s us who stopped him for the others!”
Darui wanted to say something, but Yeyue interrupted him jokingly:
“It’s really a deep and meaningful relationship!”
“Unfortunately, your teammates won’t escape as you wish!”
As soon as these words were spoken, the faces of everyone in the Hidden Cloud Village suddenly darkened!
Suddenly, Darui came forward laughing.
“You used a shadow clone, right? Our Hidden Cloud Village is not as weak as you think!”
“Although you are very powerful, my companions can still deal with just a few shadow clones!”
“Ha ha……”
Before Darui could even utter a few loud laughs, an explosion suddenly sounded from afar!
Darui’s smile froze!
“Boom!” “Boom!”
There were two more explosions, coming from two other directions!
Yeyue sneered, “It seems that your companion is not as strong as you thought!”
Darui clenched his teeth, a trace of sadness flashed in his eyes.
Then, he drew out the sword behind him, and the sword body flashed with lightning!
The other five followed suit, holding swords and ready for battle!
“kill!”
With a roar, six men rushed towards Yeyue with swords in hand!
The Hidden Cloud Village was a country of samurai thousands of years ago. Although they all started to practice chakra in the end, swordsmanship is still the skill that each of them is good at!
Knowing they were no match for their opponent, they decided to make one last stand with swordplay!
“Samurai spirit? Ha! Then… as you wish!”
Yeyue drew out the sword from his waist, which was a fine weapon he had bought earlier as a temporary transitional weapon.
When it comes to swordsmanship, the Uchiha with the Sharingan has been very good at it since ancient times!
Soon, Yeyue engaged in battle with them.
As for the result, there is no need to say much, it’s just five jonin and one quasi-kage!
“Is Darui the fifth Raikage from the original story?”
Yeyue suddenly remembered this, but immediately put it out of his mind. Hadn’t he killed enough characters from the original novel?
The Wood Release clones also quickly arrived from other places, and after recovering twenty-one corpses, Ye Yue’s reinforcement points, which had been depleted, recovered more than 10,000 health points.
Soon, Yeyue returned to the previous place.
Samui held the wooden man and stood there without moving at all.
And Atzii has disappeared!
Yeyue hugged the wooden man in Samui’s arms and said, “Not bad, very obedient!”
Samui responded with a forced smile that was uglier than crying.
She didn’t ask Darui how they were doing, the smell of blood on Yeyue’s body said it all!
“The smell of blood on your body is really unbearable. I heard that the hot springs in the Land of Hot Springs are number one in the ninja world?”
“Let’s go! Let’s find a hot spring to soak in before going back!”
Yeyue carried the wooden man forward, and Samui immediately followed obediently.
But when he arrived at the door of the hot spring shop, Samui was immediately filled with shame and anger, and hesitated to go in!
“One room?!”
Even You Mu Ren began to struggle in Ye Yue’s arms!
After Yeyue easily suppressed the wooden man in his arms, he turned his head and looked at Samui teasingly.
“Any questions?”
Looking at Yeyue’s eyes and remembering the oath she made before, Samui knew that she couldn’t escape today!
“No… no problem…”
She took a deep breath, and pushed the door open with great courage and spirit as if she was going to die!
A moment later…
“oh!”
“no!!!”
“That’s not up to you…”
Chapter 38 is complete! (Old version)
“The hot springs in the Land of Hot Springs are truly unique in the ninja world!”
Yeyue, wearing a robe, walked out of the water room with great dignity.
But Samui was like cotton, and he lay weakly on him.
Hearing Yeyue’s meaningful words, she couldn’t help but roll her eyes!
From the time she entered the water room two hours ago until now when she came out, Yeyue has not had a good hot spring bath at all!
Is Yeyue coming here to take a hot spring bath tonight?
Samui was too embarrassed to point it out to him!
She just gave it her all!
As for Yu Mu Ren, neither of them cared about her thoughts from beginning to end!
She could only move her four short legs with a complaining look on her face, following the annoying couple in front of her and watching them flirt with each other.
“Go back!”
Yeyue tilted her head and looked at Samui who was leaning against her, and said with a wicked smile: “You have lost so much blood, I have to replenish you…”
“Bah! Not a single good word comes out of your mouth…”
Samui’s face turned red immediately and he spat at Yeyue.
But in the eyes of others, she looked like a spoiled brat.
It seems that after getting close to each other, Samui’s attitude towards Yeyue has also become much closer.
Yeyue couldn’t help but think of what a great man in his previous life said:
The closest path to a woman’s heart…
Sure enough, what the great man said is right!
“Damn it! I can’t even have peace while soaking in a hot spring!”
When Yeyue walked past the door of the hot spring room next door, she suddenly heard such a curse!
After he and Samui looked at each other, Samui’s face suddenly turned pale, he covered his face with his hands, and curled his head tightly into his shoulder!
“It’s all your fault!”
“Yeah!” Ye Yue teased, “It’s all my fault for not asking you to be more low-key.”
“Crash!”
At this moment, the door curtain was suddenly pulled open, and two figures walked out!
Yeyue turned her head and was stunned for a moment!
It was Tsunade and Shizune? !
Yeyue didn’t expect that he couldn’t meet these two people even though he was looking for them in the casino!
I just took a casual hot spring bath and ended up seeing them!
In this way, his trip to the Land of Soup can be considered a complete success!
I roughly compared the looks…
Tsunade is indeed the strongest!
Tsunade and Shizune were also stunned when they saw Yeyue standing at the door for no reason!
“What a handsome young man!”
There are little stars in Shizune’s eyes!
When Tsunade looked at Yeyue, she felt that her mentality was beginning to return to her youth!
But soon, she noticed Yeyue’s eyes and Samui who was being supported by him!
From the strange look and the unnatural expression on their faces, she knew what had just happened between the two of them!
Suddenly, Tsunade looked at Yeyue with an unfriendly look, and the hint of goodwill that had just appeared in her eyes disappeared instantly!
His eyes seemed to say, “So it was you who caused the noise just now!”
But as a prominent figure in the ninja world, she couldn’t bring herself to directly reprimand the two young men for this matter.
So Tsunade could only snort coldly, turn around and leave, choosing to turn a blind eye!
Seeing this, Shizune could only look away reluctantly and quickly followed Tsunade.
After catching up with Tsunade, she asked in a low voice: “Lady Tsunade, it seems that you are very unhappy?”
Tsunade’s mouth twitched, “Don’t ask so many questions, kid!”
She didn’t want Shizune to know these things!
“oh……”
Jingyin nodded aggrievedly. She wanted to say, she is already 24 years old this year!
But after seeing Tsunade’s unhappy face, she wisely chose to shut up.
Yeyue looked at the two people walking away, and the corners of his mouth slowly rose!
“As expected, Tsunade still can’t let go of Konoha in her heart!”
“hiss!”
While thinking, Yeyue suddenly felt a pain in his shoulder!
He looked down and saw that it was Samui who pinched him and was looking at him with indignation in his eyes!
Yeyue flicked Samui’s forehead directly, “Stop messing around! I’m thinking about serious matters!”
“Hmph!” Samui rolled his eyes and turned his head away with disdain.
In her opinion, Yeyue was just coveting the beauty of that woman!
‘He’s only a little bit better than me! ‘ Samui thought with resentment.
Although Tsunade was wearing a robe, her pride actually made Samui feel inferior!
Yeyue’s thoughts were interrupted by Samui, so he no longer stayed and carried her out.
As they walked, Yeyue said, “Do you know who that blonde woman is?”
“She is Tsunade! The slug princess among the three ninjas of Konoha, Tsunade!”
Samui and the wooden man behind him were suddenly shocked!
“Sannin?!”
Samui frowned, “So she came here… specifically to see you?”
Unconsciously, she also began to consider Yeyue!
Before she could react, Yu Muren behind her rolled her eyes and scolded her best friend for putting love before friendship!
Yeyue smiled playfully, “Don’t worry, they are not enemies!”
After returning to the hotel, Yeyue briefly told Xiang Quan what had happened.
Of course, skip the hot springs!
However, the careful Quan still found something wrong!
This guy Samui…how come he looks so different after going out?
Especially his attitude towards Yeyue!
In the past, when she was ordered to do things, her face was always full of reluctance!
But now, she has become aware of herself? !
The confused Quan was a little confused and could not figure it out, and in the end he could only attribute it to Yeyue using some powerful means!
Everyone went out to prepare to eat, and Yumu Ren was pulled in front of him by Quan.
But as soon as he went downstairs, Yeyue was attracted by two figures!
I met Tsunade and Shizune again?!
Ye Yue couldn’t help but exclaim, “I’m finally getting the treatment of a protagonist!”
The hall was quite standard, and when Yeyue and his group went downstairs, they attracted a lot of attention.
Shizune pointed at Yeyue and shouted in surprise: “Tsunade-sama, look, it’s the guy from before!”
Tsunade turned her head curiously, but her face turned dark the next moment!
Why is this guy haunting us?
But the ordered drinks and snacks had already arrived, and Tsunade couldn’t get up and move to another place!
She just lost a lot of money somewhere else and now she is very poor!
Finally, Yeyue and the other two sat at a table across from them!
Seeing this, Tsunade also turned around and chose to use the food in front of her to divert her attention!
But after eating for a while, she found that Jingyin hadn’t touched her chopsticks.
So she looked up…
Huh!
Shizune stared at the man blankly, without even turning his eyes away!
Tsunade couldn’t help but sigh, Shizune is also at the age of thinking about spring!
However, before Tsunade could open her mouth to remind her, Shizune whispered to her, “Tsunade-sama, look!”
“That man and the little girl next to him are wearing clothes… Is that the Uchiha clan’s emblem?”
“Uchiha?!” Tsunade was shocked!
Then she quickly turned her head and looked…
That’s right! That’s the Uchiha clan emblem!
Then, the identities of this annoying guy and that girl are obvious!
Chapter 39: Who said I was a traitor? (Old version)
The incident in Konoha caused a big stir.
In addition to the other four major ninja villages that received the news at the first time, over the past few days, the entire ninja world also began to spread what happened in Konoha!
The death of the high-ranking officials is secondary. The main thing is the dirty deeds done by the high-ranking officials revealed by Yeyue, which are talked about by the entire ninja world!
The top leaders harmed the strong in the village, used all means to maintain their power, and were so weak against external enemies…
People can’t help but sigh: Konoha is the number one ninja village in the ninja world, how could such a thing happen?
Although Tsunade and Shizune had lost contact with Konoha, they learned the news the day before yesterday!
However, after hearing the news, Tsunade just sneered a few times and drank some wine alone that night!
Why did she leave Konoha?
In addition to the death of loved ones, corrupt senior management is also a major reason!
So she wasn’t surprised at all about the dirty things that happened in Konoha after she left!
Konoha had already broken her heart!
But after sobering up, she unknowingly came to the town closest to the border of the Fire Nation.
She could naturally see the predicament that Konoha was in at the moment.
Maybe she still couldn’t bear to leave Konoha, the city founded by her grandfather!
Now that she has encountered Ye Yue who caused all this, Tsunade is in mixed emotions and doesn’t know how to face it!
“Lady Tsunade…”
Shizune looked at the dazed Tsunade and immediately called out in a low voice.
Tsunade came back to her senses and glanced at her, “What?”
Shizune pointed at Yeyue stealthily, “What should we do?”
Although I have confirmed it from Tsunade, the rumors are basically true!
But when meeting Yeyue, Jingyin still subconsciously became alert!
After all, according to rumors, Yeyue is extremely cruel and ruthless!
He killed all the members of the Sarutobi, Shimura and other tribes without leaving a single one alive!
Tsunade sneered at this time, “What does it have to do with us?”
“He was seeking revenge for his family, not killing innocent people!”
Shizune opened her mouth and fell silent.
“Well said!”
At this moment, Yeyue suddenly spoke and broke the silence between them.
Tsunade and the other turned around and found Yeyue looking at them with a smile on her face.
Tsunade did not deliberately hide what she said. Yeyue and the others were all ninjas, so they naturally knew everything about the conversation between the two!
Ye Yue exclaimed: “Lady Tsunade is worthy of being the legendary Sannin. Her ability to distinguish right from wrong is much better than others!”
Upon hearing this, Jingyin blushed immediately and lowered her head embarrassedly. She felt that Yeyue was talking about her!
Tsunade sneered, “Those old guys did evil, and they deserve this kind of retribution!”
After saying that, she took a big gulp of the wine, with an extremely complicated expression on her face!
Yeyue smiled and then invited, “Come and sit over here with us!”
“Come to think of it, as two great families that founded Konoha, the Uchiha and Senju families ended up in similar ways!”
Tsunade was silent for a moment, then laughed to herself, “That’s right!”
After saying that, she stood up and walked to Yeyue’s table, sitting next to Samui and opposite Yeyue!
But after sitting down, she just drank without saying a word.
Ye Yue couldn’t help but laugh and said, “Does the death of a piece of trash like Sarutobi Hiruzen make you so emotional?”
“Although he was once your teacher, you will not forget what he did to you and the Senju clan, right?”
Tsunade looked up at Yeyue, a little confused about this guy’s purpose!
At this time, Jingyin just happened to come over with a stool.
Hearing Ye Yue’s words, she frowned and asked, “Did the Third Hokage also hurt Lady Tsunade and her family?”
“Does this question even need to be asked?”
Ye Yue sneered and said, “Look at the Senju clan now. Isn’t Tsunade the only one left?”
Hearing this, Shizue shuddered!
Yes! Tsunade is indeed the last known member of the Senju clan!
So…what about the others?!
As if seeing her doubts, Yeyue explained: “During the reign of the Second Hokage, Senju Tobirama, he did something.”
“He dismissed most of the Senju clan, erased their surnames, and allowed them to quietly blend into the rest of Konoha!”
“However, he still kept his and the first generation’s direct bloodline as the inheritors of the ‘Senju’ family name!”
“What a pity! After the death of Senju Tobirama, these people died one by one on the battlefield under the arrangement of the Konoha high-level officials!”
“Finally, only your Lady Tsunade is left!”
Shizune opened her mouth in surprise, “There is such a thing…”
She looked at Tsunade, who did not deny what Ye Yue said!
So she couldn’t help but ask, “Why didn’t the Thousand Hands notice the conspiracy of the higher-ups?”
Yeyue laughed and said, “Because they have all been brainwashed by the ‘Will of Fire’!”
“Sarutobi Hiruzen and his men are using an open conspiracy. During the war, these people were assigned the most dangerous missions, even missions that would lead to their own death!”
“And these people claim to be the descendants of the previous Hokage, so they lead by example and naturally die quickly!”
After explaining, Yeyue added: “But compared to the Uchiha, they are still lucky!”
“Because most of the Uchiha died at the hands of their own people!”
After hearing this, Tsunade seemed to be touched by the pain in her heart, and she took another big gulp of wine!
“What about you?”
Tsunade couldn’t help but ask, “Why are you telling me all this now?”
“Are you trying to win me over? Make me join you in…taking revenge on Konoha?”
“Revenge on Konoha?” Yeyue looked at her strangely, “Why should I take revenge on Konoha?”
“My enemies are only Sarutobi Hiruzen and his family, and now I have completely eliminated them all!”
“As for Konoha, the Uchiha was one of the founders of Konoha. Why would I want to deal with my own property?”
Yeyue looked straight at Tsunade, “I tell you this just to remind you:”
“I am also your and the Senju clan’s benefactor!”
“The kind of benefactor who helps you get revenge!”
Under Yeyue’s gaze, Tsunade suddenly turned her head away somewhat unnaturally!
At this time, Shizune suddenly muttered again: “Then why did you defect from Konoha?”
Yeyue laughed, “Who said I defected? Did Konoha issue a wanted order for me?”
Shizune stammered, “But didn’t you…kill the Hokage…”
“I killed Sarutobi Hiruzen, and that was what everyone expected!” Yeyue sneered.
“You know, I’ve also been a passionate young man who’s been aiming to become Hokage since I was little!”
“Helping Konoha get rid of the cancer of the Elder Council, can’t I take a break to ease the grief of my family’s annihilation?”
Jingyin was speechless!
Indeed, Ye Yue did not cause much harm to Konoha, was not wanted by Konoha, and exposed the filth of the elders…
No matter how you look at it, he is definitely not a traitor!
However, now anyone with a discerning eye can see the crisis that Konoha is about to face!
If Yeyue really cares about Konoha, why would she leave at this time?
Thinking of this, Tsunade seemed to see Yeyue’s great ambition!
Chapter 40 Chaos in the Hidden Mist Village! (Old Version)
The dinner ended quickly, Yeyue and Tsunade said hello and then went their separate ways.
His goal has been achieved and he has basically grasped Tsunade’s mentality!
Yeyue knew that Tsunade appeared here at this time because she was still concerned about the safety of Konoha!
I guess in a few days, she will choose to return to Konoha!
In this regard, Yeyue was not worried that Tsunade’s joining would disrupt his original plan!
Tsunade, who suffers from hemophobia, is not a fighting force at all!
On the battlefield, she can only act as a medical ninja!
In this war of unequal strength, Konoha, which has no absolute combat power, is facing the three major ninja villages, and its fate is already determined!
Unless Konoha recovers to its combat power during the Third World War, or Hashirama Senju is resurrected!
Otherwise, they can only rely on Yeyue’s salvation!
The next day, when Yotsuki and the others woke up, Tsunade had already left the inn with Shizune.
So, Yeyue also took Quan and Samui and headed towards their next target!
The Iron Country!
At the same time, after a brief trial, the villages finally launched a general attack on Konoha!
The Sand Village sent out five thousand elite ninja troops, including the Fourth Kazekage Rasa and the veteran Chiyo!
The Iwagakure Village also dispatched all the Kage-level strongmen, with 8,000 ninja troops!
The Hidden Cloud Village is even more amazing. Apart from the village’s regular defenses, almost all of their members are mobilized!
Facing the three powerful armies, Konoha only had less than 8,000 people, and Jiraiya was the only Kage-level strongman!
So, Jiraiya led three thousand people to fight against the Hidden Cloud Village.
The three Ino-Shika-Cho and their families led two thousand people to fight against the Iwagakure Village.
The Hyuga clan and other small families, as well as the younger generation such as Kakashi, and Tsunade who could not directly participate in the war, led two thousand people to fight against the Sand Village.
The remaining thousand people were responsible for guarding Konoha, and most of them were just Genin!
With such an arrangement, it can only be said that Konoha is only thinking of delaying time, one day at a time, and think about the future later!
But the facts tell them that delaying time is just wishful thinking!
After only ten days of fighting, the ‘Pig, Deer and Butterfly’ team was defeated first!
The two tailed beasts attacked at the same time, and even without Ohnoki making a move, the defense line of “Ino-Shika-Cho” was torn apart!
In the face of absolute strength, intelligence and talent can only have a slight delaying effect!
In the end, ‘Ino-Shika-Cho’ had no choice but to evacuate with the remaining people, creating obstacles in the way of the Iwagakure troops.
However, three days later, Tsunade’s team’s defense line was also breached by the Sand Village!
At first, the Sand Village was afraid of Tsunade’s reputation and was hesitant to attack.
But Tsunade’s long absence from the battlefield still aroused their suspicion!
In a tentative large-scale attack, the secret of Tsunade’s hemophobia was finally discovered!
The intimidation of the ‘Three Ninjas’ was ineffective, and after several days of hard resistance, the others’ defenses were still breached!
Ninja’s battle is different from ordinary people’s siege!
Ordinary people might be able to rely on the city walls to hold out for a few more days, but a ninja only needs one round of fierce ninjutsu attacks and the city walls will be easily torn apart!
The two major defense lines were broken, the Sand Village and the Iwagakure Village began ruthless plundering, and all parts of the Fire Country were instantly plunged into war!
It was also at this time that people unexpectedly discovered that Jiraiya had withstood the attack from the Hidden Cloud Village!
Jiraiya displayed the “Sage Mode” and actually stopped both the Raikage and the Eight-Tails Jinchuriki by himself!
The ninjas of Konoha were greatly encouraged, but the people of the Hidden Cloud Village were greatly shocked!
With one increase and one decrease, Konoha successfully resisted the attack from the Hidden Cloud Village!
After this news spread, it also added a lot of fighting spirit to other Konoha ninjas!
Unfortunately, just three or four days later, Konoha suffered another blow!
The Hidden Cloud Village had no idea what they did to convince the Hidden Sand Village, but after a sneak attack from behind, Jiraiya’s defense line was still breached!
In this way, Konoha only held out for twenty days before all its major defense lines were completely breached!
The ninjas of Konoha could only huddle up and protect a small area centered on Konoha Village, allowing the three major ninja villages to plunder in the Land of Fire!
Their occasional and insignificant harassment has no impact on the three major ninja villages at all!
Half a month after Yeyue left Tang Country…
“Get ready, we’re almost at the Water Kingdom!”
On a large ship heading to the Water Kingdom, Ye Yue and a few others stood at the bow, looking at the land that was looming in front of them.
They have already been to the Iron Kingdom once.
As Yeyue displayed his power, the Iron Kingdom mobilized the country’s most elite weapon-making masters to create weapons for Yeyue and Quan!
But even so, it will take at least half a year to complete it!
So Yeyue continued her journey with Quan and Samui.
He is planning to come to the Hidden Mist Village to take on some enemies!
Before Konoha asked him for help, this was the only place where Yeyue could gain valuable strengthening points and various bloodline limits!
After getting off the boat, with Yeyue’s deliberate searching, they soon captured a ninja from the Hidden Mist Village.
Under Ye Yue’s powerful illusion, he easily obtained the information about the Hidden Mist Village at that time:
Under Obito’s manipulation, the blood mist policy becomes even more bloody!
Each of the ninjas of the Hidden Mist Village seemed like emotionless machines, controlled by Obito through the Fourth Mizukage Yagura.
The blood family in the village, Mizunotsuki (here follows the fan setting) disappeared, only two or three cats of Hozuki were left, and the Corpse Bone Clan was suppressed…
Recently, a force has emerged in the Hidden Mist Village and started to have friction with the Yagura ninjas!
After learning all this, Ye Yue secretly said, “Sure enough, the Hidden Mist Village at this time is the best place for me to seek benefits!”
No matter whether the other force in the Hidden Mist Village is led by Zabuza or Mei Terumi!
There will be a big battle in the Hidden Mist Village soon!
“But before that, let’s go look for Bai first!”
Yeyue learned from the Mist Ninja that a person with Ice Release Bloodstains appeared in this area two days ago!
This man massacred an entire village!
And this Mist Ninja is the Yagura clan who is responsible for handling this matter!
Yeyue, who was familiar with the plot, naturally knew that this was the Bai in the original book appearing!
“let’s go!”
After dealing with the Mist Ninja, Yeyue took Quan and the others towards the village that had been massacred.
Going there can not only find traces of Bai, but also allow Yeyue to obtain a new bloodstain – Ice Escape!
After all, although Bai’s deceased mother was not very powerful, she was at least the owner of the Ice Escape Bloodstain!
Yeyue is still very excited about the cool bloodstains of Ice Escape!
After hurrying as fast as he could, Yeyue soon arrived at the village.
The house pierced by the ice escape is easy to find.
Outside the house, there were corpses holding farm tools all over the ground, and inside the house, Ye Yue’s target was lying in the center.
Bai left here in a daze, and it seemed that he did not collect her body!
Then, Yeyue waved his hand and the corpse disappeared instantly!
[Recovery successful, congratulations to the host for obtaining the Ice Escape Bloodstain…]Chapter 41 A three-way fight triggered by Bai! (Old version)
Late at night, on a wooden bridge covered with heavy snow.
Zabuza walked up the bridge step by step. When he reached the middle of the bridge, he saw a ragged child curled up under the guardrail.
That was his goal today!
Bai! ——The owner of Ice Release Bloodstain!
Zabuza looked at Bai and said in a deep voice: “A child like you is not needed by anyone and will end up dead on the streets…”
Bai raised his head and looked at Zabuza, and suddenly smiled gently.
But before Bai could say anything, suddenly, six black shadows jumped up from both sides of the bridge!
“Target locked! Kill him!”
They are the assassination team under Yagura!
And their target is the same as Zabuza’s, all white!
Not long ago, even Zabuza worked there!
But today, they each represent different wills, and Bai is the fuse between them!
“Assassination team? They’re as fast as ever!”
Zabuza frowned, but did not choose to retreat!
He quickly formed seals with both hands: “Water Style: Water Array Wall!”
The water on the river surface gushed upwards, forming two water walls on the left and right of Zabuza, successfully blocking several members of the assassination team outside the bridge!
But before Zabuza could breathe a sigh of relief, two teams of assassination ninjas suddenly appeared from both ends of the bridge!
However, just as they were about to step onto the bridge, two teams of mysterious people dropped from the sky and blocked their way!
“Zabuza, we’re here too!”
These mysterious people are the subordinates trained by Zabuza over the years!
In order to prevent any accidents from happening, I have been hiding in the dark, and now it has worked wonders!
Zabuza said in a deep voice: “These guys are from the assassination unit, they are very strong! Don’t fight!”
After saying that, he grabbed the bewildered Bai and knocked him out gently!
“Little devil, come with me!”
The fewest people jumped out of the river just now, so he decided to break out from the river!
At this time, the water wall had gradually dissipated, and the three obstructed assassination ninjas appeared in front of Zabuza again.
And behind Zabuza, three other assassin ninjas were also attacking him from behind!
But Zabuza was prepared, “Water Style: Mist Hidden Technique!”
The next moment, thick fog quickly spread over the river, covering everyone’s figures!
“No! Get out now!”
The assassination ninjas were suddenly shocked!
They had worked with Zabuza before, so they naturally knew about Zabuza’s terrifying assassination ability after he performed the Mist Hidden Technique!
But their movements were still too slow in front of Zabuza!
Without any delay, screams rang out one after another!
Soon, the six assassinating ninjas were dealt with by Zabuza at the fastest speed!
However, because of his pursuit of speed, Zabuza also had two more wounds on his body!
But he didn’t care about that anymore, he jumped to the shore and was about to leave this place!
“Zabuza, leave the child here before you leave!”
However, at this moment, something unexpected happened again!
Another group of people appeared on the shore and blocked Zabuza in the air!
Zabuza looked at the familiar figure in the team and frowned deeply!
“Mei Terumi?!”
When her name was called, Mei Terumi immediately walked forward with a smile on her face.
“Zabuza, although we are in different camps, our ultimate goal is to change the current Mist Village!”
“So, as long as you keep the child, I will let you go!”
In addition to Yagura who was controlled by Obito, and the completely emotionless assassination ninjas under his command, there were also two major forces in the Hidden Mist Village that wanted to change the Hidden Mist Village.
One is a group of people led by the elder Yuanshi of the Hidden Mist Village and the genius ninja Mei Terumi.
The other is the family strength headed by the second generation Mizukage’s family and the Kizuna clan, and Zabuza is the number two figure among them!
Although both groups of people want to change the Hidden Mist Village, they usually have little interaction and are not convinced of each other.
After all, they all think that they are the only savior!
However, if they see that the other party is in trouble, both sides will provide help to the best of their ability.
But when interests are involved, it all depends on one’s own ability!
“What a big show!”
Yeyue watched everything happening in front of her with great interest.
He didn’t expect that the plot would change so quickly!
In the original work, Zabuza took Haku away easily, while Yagura, Kazuto, and Mei Terumi did not appear!
Ye Yue thought to himself, “It seems that after Obito’s defeat in Konoha, he hasn’t come to the Hidden Mist Village for a long time!”
“This is what caused the rebellious forces in the Hidden Mist Village to become restless, and now they are even fighting over a piece of ice escape blood!”
But it’s better this way. The more chaotic the Hidden Mist Village is, the sooner the rebellion war will happen!
By then, it will be time for him to maximize his interests!
“Let’s go, it’s our turn!”
Zabuza looked at Mei Terumi and her group. Not only did they have more people on their side than his, but Mei Terumi was even stronger than him!
In addition, his men were entangled by assassination ninjas and were even at a disadvantage…
Zabuza sighed inwardly and thought to himself: “It seems that I am not destined to be with this guy!”
Thinking of this, he was ready to hand Bai over to Mei Terumi!
After all, the other party will not persecute Bai. Instead, they will do their best to train him, and he will work for the newly built Mist Village in the future!
When Mei Terumi saw that Zabuza seemed to be moved by her words, the smile in her eyes became even brighter.
“Don’t worry! I will treat this little guy well. The bloodstains in the Hidden Mist Village cannot be reduced any further!”
“We will help you deal with those assassination ninjas later!”
Zabuza sighed again, “It’s a pity Huanyue doesn’t have time to come…”
Since Mei Terumi had said so much, he no longer insisted and raised his hand, ready to throw Bai to Mei Terumi and the others!
“Tsk, tsk, tsk… The Water Kingdom is really lively! You can see a big show everywhere you go!”
At this moment, an inappropriate chuckle suddenly sounded!
Everyone’s expression changed, and they all turned around to look:
An extremely handsome young man, with a girl holding a cat in her arms and a hot blonde beauty were walking towards them!
“Who is it?!”
Someone from Terumi Mei’s camp immediately shouted, “The Hidden Mist Village is doing things here. If you take another step forward, we won’t be polite!”
“Oh?” Ye Yue raised the corner of her mouth and smiled, “How are you going to be rude?”
Looking at the three people who were still moving forward unmoved, the man who spoke immediately looked at Mei Terumi.
Mei Terumi raised her eyebrows, pursed her lips and chuckled, “What a charming little handsome boy!”
“If you come one step closer, I will be tempted to give you a hot and passionate kiss!”
“Bah! Shame on you!”
Before Yeyue could say anything, Quan and Samui spat at Terumi Mei at the same time!
After finishing, the two looked at each other, then snorted at the same time and turned away!
After spending so many days together, Quan had already noticed that something was wrong!
So she doesn’t have a good temper towards this woman who dares to seduce her brother Yeyue!
–
Chapter 42: Capturing Mei Terumi! (Old Version)
Yeyue didn’t pay attention to the confrontation between Quan and Samui behind him.
He believed Quan would understand him!
After all, he is also working for the revival of Uchiha!
As the only normal man in Uchiha, he naturally has to shoulder the responsibility!
So, facing the words of Zhao Meiming that were veiled threats, Yeyue also said jokingly:
“Since you said so, if I don’t go forward, wouldn’t that be a disappointment to you?”
As he said this, Yeyue did not pause at all.
Seeing this, Mei Terumi’s face instantly turned cold!
She waved her hand and said, “Do it!”
Several people who had been prepared immediately formed seals upon hearing this!
“Water Release·Water Crush Wave!”
Suddenly, the river surface next to it began to turbulent!
Soon the water surged up, forming a wave more than ten meters high that hit the night moon!
“Oh……”
Yeyue just chuckled at this.
“How can the water in the ditch compete with the Arctic Ocean?”
An icy chill emerged from Yeyue’s body, and a visible chill began to rage in front of Yeyue!
Ice chips appeared on the ground and the grass and trees began to stiffen!
And the water wave released by several people together instantly turned into an ice beam under this cold air!
Mei Terumi’s pupils shrank immediately, “Ice…Ice Release Blood?!”
Others also retreated one after another, fearing that they would be affected by the cold wave!
Fortunately, Yeyue was not planning to kill people in large numbers, and the cold wave finally stopped.
Seeing this, Terumi Mei looked at Yeyue solemnly and said, “The owner of the Ice Release Bloodstain!”
“Are you here for this child too?”
“Of course!” Ye Yue chuckled and said, “Such good seeds cannot be wasted by you and the Hidden Mist Village!”
Mei Terumi heard the hidden meaning in Yeyue’s words. His words placed him outside the Hidden Mist Village!
She immediately shouted, “You are not from the Hidden Mist Village! Who are you?!”
Yeyue immediately stopped and said, “My name is… Uchiha Yeyue!”
As soon as these words were spoken, the scene suddenly became solemn!
“Uchiha?” Mei Terumi spoke, breaking the silence.
She looked at Yeyue warily and said, “So you are from Konoha?”
“You actually stepped into the Land of Water without permission. What does Konoha want to do? Tell us why you came to the Hidden Mist Village!”
“???” Yeyue’s face was suddenly filled with question marks.
Then, he slapped his forehead as if he suddenly realized something!
“I almost forgot that your Hidden Mist Village and even the Land of Water are now in a state of isolation!”
“News from the outside world shouldn’t have come in these days, right?”
“It seems like I have no choice but to take action!”
Mei Terumi frowned. “News from the outside world? What happened in the outside world?”
“Want to know?” Yeyue grinned, “If you can please me, I’ll tell you!”
“You!” Mei Terumi was immediately furious!
She waved her hand, “Let’s go together and take them down!”
Yeyue looked at the inexplicably furious Terumi Mei with an innocent face.
I swear to God, he just wanted Mei Terumi to show her strength to please him, but he didn’t ask her to do anything else!
But seeing the group that had already started the attack, Ye Yue could only sigh and said, “It seems that there is a big problem with the education in your Kirigakure!”
As he spoke, an ice blade condensed in his hand and instantly pierced through the guy who had rushed in front of him!
Then he took a step back and said to Quan, “I’ll leave these small fry to you! Let me see the results of your training in the past half month!”
“As for these guys… no problem!”
Quan threw the wooden man in his arms to Samui, then drew his sword and stepped forward!
As soon as the kaleidoscope opened, Quan chose the close combat that he was best at!
As soon as he rushed into those people, two of them who were slow to react were instantly killed by Quan’s sword!
Mei Terumi couldn’t believe that a girl could be so strong!
But when she saw the red color in the spring, she was shocked:
“Sharingan? This guy is also an Uchiha!”
Then, she would step forward to help!
However, just as she took a step forward, an icy spike suddenly pierced out from under her feet!
Yeyue said lazily: “Don’t think about disturbing Quan’s training, just let me play with you!”
Mei Terumi frowned as she looked at Yeyue, who was covered in flaws. She knew that only by getting rid of this guy could they survive this crisis!
“Just focus on this guy, I’ll go help them!”
At this moment, Zabuza suddenly jumped ashore and chose to join the battle on Izumi’s side!
As for Bai, he handed him over to the four people standing on the periphery of the battle group.
“Thank you!” Mei Terumi breathed a sigh of relief!
With Zabuza joining, she doesn’t need to worry too much about the other side…right? !
Mei Terumi felt that she could deal with Yeyue without any worries, but Yeyue’s nonchalant look still made her a little worried about Zabuza!
“You’re still immature! You can’t even take care of yourself, yet you’re still worrying about your teammates!”
Yeyue’s voice suddenly sounded beside Terumi Mei’s ears!
She turned around suddenly, only to find that Yeyue’s face was only a palm’s distance away from her!
Yeyue raised her arm and easily blocked Terumi Mei’s sweeping punch.
Taking advantage of this, Mei Terumi quickly took a step back, her cheeks puffed up!
“Dissolving Escape: Dissolving Monster Technique!”
The next moment, she opened her mouth and spat out a large amount of orange-yellow strong acid liquid towards Yeyue!
However, Yeyue didn’t care about it at all!
“Strong acid… is also a liquid!”
Before the strong acid liquid touched him, a cold current gushed out of his body!
With the supply of his vast chakra, the cold wave froze the strong acid in just a moment!
“His ice escape is so powerful!” Mei Terumi couldn’t help but take a few steps back!
Ye Yue smiled and said, “What a passion that burns the bones and the heart!”
“I suddenly feel reluctant to kill you!”
Being looked down upon, Terumi Mei snorted coldly: “Humph! Do you think you can win for sure?!”
“Of course!” Yeyue opened his eyes!
With just a look, Mei Terumi, who was still being stubborn, was instantly hit by the eye technique and came to the world of Tsukuyomi!
The familiar cross rose up and hung Mei Terumi up.
“Is this… an illusion?”
After a brief moment of daze, Mei Terumi immediately began to struggle in every possible way!
Unfortunately, it was all in vain!
At this time, Ye Yue also appeared in front of her, “Don’t waste your time, this is the world I built with my pupil power!”
“Unless your mental strength is far superior to mine, you can’t break it by force!”
“And in this world, no matter how much time has passed, it is only a moment outside!”
“So next…”
Yeyue gently lifted up Terumimei’s chin and chuckled in her ear:
“How do you want me to deal with you?”
Outside, Mei Terumi instantly fell to the ground!
The mental torture she suffered in the Tsukuyomi world made her face red and her eyes blurry. She had completely lost the power to resist!
Ye Yue walked up to her with a smile on her face, “Look, didn’t I capture you easily?”
“You… are shameless…”
After giving him a look of shame and anger, Mei Terumi fainted completely!
Chapter 43 I Need You! (Old Version)
Yeyue did not do anything excessive towards Meiming.
He just thought of a lot of punishments that were not cruel but very interesting based on his memories of his previous life!
pity……
Now it seems that I am still a little ahead of this world!
Yeyue lifted up Mei Terumi with one hand and carried her directly on his shoulder!
Then he looked at the people who were still fighting over there and shouted lazily:
“Do you want to continue fighting? Your boss has been captured by me!”
As soon as these words were spoken, Mei Terumi’s subordinates immediately turned around and looked!
Their boss was really captured!
He was shamefully carried on the man’s shoulders like a trophy!
How long has it been?
Three minutes?
This group of people were stunned for a moment!
But after the confusion, his heart was filled with endless fear of Yeyue!
They knew how strong Mei Terumi was. How strong could this man be if he could almost kill her in one second? !
“Zheng!” “Puchi!”
However, at this time, Izumi still did not stop attacking. Even with the joint efforts of Zabuza and several others, they were still embarrassed by her continuous attacks!
The others looked at their suppressed companions, then glanced at Terumi Mei on Yeyue’s shoulder, and were suddenly in a dilemma!
If they were afraid and took action, Yeyue would kill Terumi Mei without hesitation!
However, Yeyue had no interest in their actions!
Seeing Quan’s performance, he nodded with satisfaction.
After more than half a month of training, Quan finally mastered the power-enhancing effect of the Kaleidoscope!
Now, even without using pupil techniques, she can fight against ordinary Shadow-level warriors!
If she performs eye techniques, or even uses the Susanoo she just mastered, she will be very powerful among ordinary Kage-level players!
So he shouted, “Quan, come back!”
This group of people want to overthrow Yagura’s rule!
If they all died here, the rebellion would be delayed and Yeyue would suffer a great loss!
So he didn’t mind letting them go for the time being.
After hearing Yeyue’s cry, Quan forced Zabuza back with a sword, and then returned to Yeyue with a few jumps.
“Hey, you guys!”
Yeyue turned his gaze towards the four men guarding Bai and said, “Give me the child!”
The four men looked at each other after hearing what they said, and instead protected Bai even tighter!
One of them bravely pointed at Mei Terumi and said, “Give her to us first!”
“Oh! Negotiate terms?”
Yeyue sneered and shook his head, then gave him a look!
The power of the two eyes is activated very quickly!
In just a moment, the four people were crushed into pieces by the distorted space!
Ye Yue looked at the residue on the ground and sneered, “So much nonsense!”
Then, without Yeyue’s reminder, Quan walked forward calmly, picked up Bai in his hand, and then walked back step by step.
During this period, the group of Mist Ninjas didn’t dare to make any movement at all!
Yeyue didn’t even look at them!
When Samui came over with the wooden man in his arms, a whirlpool swallowed them up and they disappeared in a moment!
“Mei Terumi has been kidnapped… What should I do?”
“We only know that this guy calls himself Uchiha, there is no other information!”
“Do you want to chase?”
The group of people talked a lot, but still couldn’t come up with any ideas!
At this time, Zabuza stepped forward and said in a deep voice: “You go back first and tell Master Yuan what happened here!”
“After I go back, I will also tell Huanyue about what happened here!”
“Also… do your best to investigate what happened inland during this period!”
In an inn in the Land of Water, Bai opened his eyes in a trance.
Bright lights…
Clean bedding…
Tidy room…
Such a rich meal…
These were things that were out of reach during the time he was an orphan!
Bai couldn’t help but murmur, “Am I… dreaming?”
“Hula!”
“You’re not dreaming!”
The door was suddenly opened and Yeyue walked in with a smile on her face.
When Bai saw the stranger, he subconsciously curled up in the corner, hugging his quilt.
He remembered the battle that broke out in front of him before he fell into a coma!
This made him, who used to be kind to everyone, start to be wary of strangers who suddenly appeared.
“Don’t be afraid, I am the same as you!”
In order to eliminate Bai’s uneasiness, Yeyue stretched out his hand, and a ball of water suddenly appeared and floated in his palm.
Bai stared at the scene blankly, and his inner vigilance and fear suddenly disappeared for the most part!
Seeing this, Yeyue smiled and pointed to the table beside the bed, “Would you like something to eat?”
Bai glanced at Yeyue, then at the sumptuous food on the table.
After going back and forth several times, the hunger in his stomach finally made him get out of bed and walk to the table.
Because Yeyue was next to him, Bai started to eat cautiously, taking small bites.
But when the taste of the food stimulated his taste buds, his movements began to gradually speed up and increase.
After a while, he started eating like a wolf!
Yeyue watched with a faint smile on his face, until Bai choked on a rice ball, then he raised his hand and pushed a glass of water over to him.
“Eat slowly, these are all yours. If it’s not enough, I’ll give you more.”
Bai grabbed the cup of water and began to swallow. After the rice ball that was choking him was swallowed, he took two more big gulps.
Putting down the cup of water, he chose not to continue, but looked up blankly at Yeyue.
Gradually, two lines of tears flowed from the corners of his eyes, and his sobbing soon turned into crying loudly!
Yeyue watched Bai venting, with no intention of comforting him.
When Bai’s crying gradually faded, he suddenly said:
“I need your strength! Just stay by my side from now on!”
Hearing this, Bai’s body, which was twitching from crying, suddenly stopped.
Then he quickly wiped away his tears, looked at Yeyue and nodded quickly, saying: “I am willing to follow you and be your tool!”
“Please don’t abandon me again!”
Yeyue reached out and touched his head, “No! Not a tool!”
“From today on, you are my companion!”
“But I’m very strong. If you want to really help me, you have to work hard to become stronger!”
Bai looked at Yeyue and nodded firmly!
From this moment on, a seed of “becoming stronger” took root in his heart!
And by following Yeyue, the education and resources he received were much better than when he was with Zabuza in the original work!
With the blood stain of ice escape on him, his upper limit is naturally infinitely raised!
Yeyue closed the door and set up a soundproof barrier, giving Bai some quiet time to rest.
“I didn’t expect you to be so good at comforting people!”
At this moment, Mei Terumi’s ambiguous voice suddenly rang out.
“Haha!” Ye Yue curled her lips, “As a prisoner, you have no right to speak to me in this tone!”
“Be honest!”
After Yeyue finished speaking, Quan scolded her without any hesitation!
Seeing that Yeyue brought back another beautiful captive, Quan’s inner vigilance suddenly increased!
She hadn’t forgotten about Samui!
At the same time, she was full of resentment towards Yeyue:
“I’m not ugly. Even though I haven’t grown yet, can’t you wait for me for a few more years?”
Chapter 44: Tricking Mei Terumi! (Old version)
Yeyue had no idea of the little thoughts in Quan’s mind.
But Yeyue could clearly feel Quan’s deep resentment towards him!
But Yeyue felt that he was innocent, and he really had no other ideas this time!
The purpose of capturing Mei Terumi was just to better implement his plan!
So, in order to prove himself, Yeyue walked directly to the two of them and sat down.
He looked at Mei Terumi and said, “Now it’s our turn to talk!”
“What to talk about?” Mei Terumi looked at Yeyue expressionlessly.
“I’m telling you in advance, even if you kill me, you won’t be able to get any information about the Hidden Mist Village from me!”
Mei Terumi’s reaction made Ye Yue sneer and asked, “What use do I have for the information about the Hidden Mist Village?”
“And if I really wanted to get some information from you, you would have confessed everything just now in the Tsukuyomi world!”
“Bah! Bastard!”
Mei Terumi suddenly remembered what happened to her in the Tsukuyomi world!
Where on earth did this damn guy in front of me learn so many shameful punishments?
The more Mei Terumi thought about it, the angrier she got, and the more ashamed she became…
Even his whole body was shaking slightly with his face flushed!
Seeing this, Ye Yue still smiled and said, “It seems that your psychological quality is really not that good!”
“#!#!#!”
Mei Terumi was going crazy. She couldn’t believe that the person who did those things had the nerve to mock her?!
“If you mention that illusion again, I will make your unknown plan fail completely, even if I have to bite my tongue to death!”
Mei Terumi looked at Yeyue with gritted teeth. If her strength allowed, she would have pounced on him and taken a few bites!
“Hahaha… you really can’t stand verbal provocation!” Yeyue shook his head with amusement.
“In that case, I won’t tease you anymore!”
But when Mei Terumi heard this, she just turned her head away and didn’t even want to look at Yeyue.
Yeyue didn’t care. He organized his words and said:
“Speaking of which, what we are going to discuss next is a matter of great importance to the rise and fall of the Hidden Mist Village!”
“So, after listening to this, you should thank me for capturing you!”
When she heard the words “this is related to the rise and fall of the Hidden Mist Village”, Mei Terumi turned her head unconsciously!
However, she still sneered at the second half of Yeyue’s words!
So she asked reluctantly: “What do you want to say?”
Yeyue smiled playfully, “Do you want to know why Yagura’s personality changed so drastically and why he treated the Hidden Mist Village so cruelly?”
“That’s what we’re going to talk about next!”
“And only if you know the whole story, you can truly change the Hidden Mist Village!”
As soon as these words were spoken, Mei Terumi was instantly moved!
Seeing Yeyue’s frank eyes, he felt that he had no intention of fooling him.
She immediately asked seriously, word by word: “What do you know?”
Yeyue kept a smile on her face that drove Terumi Mei crazy, but she had no intention of speaking right away.
Until the moment before Terumi Mei couldn’t help but go crazy, he said:
“Because Yagura… was controlled by someone using an illusion!”
Mei Terumi stood up with a bang!
Yagura, was controlled by someone using illusion?
“I see…I see…” Mei Terumi murmured.
She finally figured out why Yagura suddenly started to tyrannize the Hidden Mist Village, causing the deaths of a large number of powerful and talented bloody ninjas!
Because someone wants to weaken the strength of the Hidden Mist Village by doing this!
“No! That’s not right!”
But soon, Terumi Mei noticed the flaw in Yeyue’s words!
She stared at Yeyue intently and asked, “You said Yagura was under someone else’s illusion?”
Yeyue nodded.
Mei Terumi sneered instantly: “How funny, I was almost fooled by you!”
“Yakura has the strength of a Kage, and his tyranny has been in place for several years. Who could control him for so long?”
“Most importantly, Yagura is the perfect Three-Tails Jinchuriki!”
“With the Three-Tails in his body reminding him, even if he is caught in an illusion, he will soon wake up!”
After revealing the ‘loophole’, Mei Terumi immediately looked at Yeyue triumphantly!
That look seemed to say: ‘Don’t try to fool me!’
Yeyue looked at Terumi Mei’s performance with amusement, and then clapped teasingly:
“What a brilliant deduction!”
“I didn’t expect that your ignorance could lead to such a funny joke!”
The corner of Terumi Mei’s mouth twitched, “Ignorant…ignorant? Laugh…a joke?”
Yeyue shook her head and sneered: “Let me teach you a lesson!”
As he said that, he instantly activated the Eternal Mangekyō Sharingan!
When she saw the familiar red in Yeyue’s eyes, Terumi Mei suddenly remembered the scene when she was trapped in the illusion!
Subconsciously, she lowered her head and looked away.
Her embarrassment immediately caused Yeyue to laugh mockingly!
“If I want to use an illusion on you, I won’t let you know at all!”
Amid Yeyue’s mockery, Terumi Mei said angrily: “Then explain those questions to me!”
“Okay!” Yeyue grinned and pointed to his own eyes.
“You should be familiar with the Uchiha’s Sharingan, but mine is even better than the ordinary three-magatama, and it’s called the Mangekyō Sharingan!”
“It increases your strength beyond your imagination. Even a Kage-level warrior will be unconsciously immersed in the illusion it casts!”
“And it has a special ability, which is… to restrain the tailed beasts!”
“Any tailed beast in front of these eyes will be controlled by it instantly!”
“And Yagura, the Three-Tails Jinchuriki, was controlled by someone who possessed the Mangekyō just like me!”
While Yeyue was talking, Terumi Mei unconsciously began to look at Yeyue’s kaleidoscope.
powerful!
Just looking at it made her feel uneasy!
But she still couldn’t believe what Yeyue said.
After all, the Mangekyō can control the tailed beasts, but this has never been rumored before!
And Yeyue pointed to Quan’s arms as if she had expected it.
“Look at that!”
Mei Terumi followed the instructions and looked…
Hmm… a little familiar! Very beautiful kitten!
“It’s the two-tailed one!”
But Yeyue’s next sentence made her eyes widen!
She began to look closely at the cat-like Yumudo…that’s right!
It’s the same as what’s drawn on the file about the tailed beasts in the Hidden Mist Village!
But this head is a hundred times smaller than what was recorded!
At the same time, Youlu, who received Yeyue’s secret order, woke up instantly and replaced Youmu Ren’s will.
And then… the momentum exploded!
Mei Terumi was instantly shocked by this momentum!
Savage! Brutal! Powerful!
After witnessing the aura of Yagura transforming into a tailed beast, Mei Terumi believed it instantly!
This is the second tail!
But, the Two-Tails should belong to the Hidden Cloud Village, right? How did it end up in the hands of the Uchiha of Konoha?
Terumim remembered what she had said before, and she looked at Yeyue in surprise.
There is only one possibility!
That is… Yeyue captured the Two-Tails Jinchuriki of the Hidden Cloud Village and controlled the Two-Tails!
Chapter 45 Are You Really Letting Me Go?! (Old Version)
There was a burst of momentum again, but it quickly retreated in an instant.
After doing all this, with Yeyue’s secret consent, it released the will of the wooden man again.
And it itself began to continue sleeping.
Bubbling completed o(*￣▽￣*)o
The Mangekyō Sharingan closed, and Yeyue picked up the teacup on the table and took a sip.
“How about it? Do you feel your own ignorance?”
After Mei Terumi came back to her senses and sorted out her thoughts, she immediately looked at Yeyue vigilantly!
“You came here for the Three-Tails from my Kirigakure?!”
“No.” Yeyue said indifferently.
“I captured the two-tailed beast because I wanted to give Quan a pet.”
“As for the Three-Tails from the Hidden Mist Village… it’s too ugly. I’d be embarrassed to bring it out!”
“Ah, this…”
Mei Terumi stared at Yeyue blankly, then turned her gaze to Izumi.
Izumi was combing the cat-like Yukito’s hair, and Yukito didn’t resist at all (she had gotten used to her identity these days).
“That’s how you treat a pet!” Mei Terumi was sure of it!
But Terumi Mei still didn’t fully believe Yeyue’s words, her eyes were full of doubt and speculation.
“Alas~”
Yeyue sighed, put down the teacup, and looked at Terumi Mei with eyes full of pity!
“Do you think I have a purpose?”
“Ha! That’s right!” Mei Terumi sneered and ignored Yeyue’s gaze.
Yeyue shrugged, “Okay, then just take my purpose as ‘I want to make your Kirigakure fall into chaos and make it unable to take care of the inland’!”
“What do you mean?” Mei Terumi frowned.
Tonight, she had heard Yeyue mention the other four major ninja villages in the inland more than once!
Yeyue did not explain, “I think your men should have already started collecting information about the inland, right?”
“You will know it when you return!”
Mei Terumi still frowned, but since Yeyue didn’t want to say anything, there was nothing she could do!
“etc!”
Suddenly, Terumi Mei was stunned for a moment!
She looked at Yeyue in disbelief, “What you just meant is… are you willing to let me go back?!”
“What else?” Yeyue smiled faintly.
“I told you the secret of Yagura being controlled. If you don’t go back, how can I see your Kirigakure in chaos?”
“Wouldn’t that make my ‘purpose’ fail?”
Yeyue deliberately emphasized the word “purpose”.
Mei Terumi didn’t care about the sarcasm in Yeyue’s words. All she wanted now was to leave!
Whether it’s to see if Yagura is controlled, or to explore what happened inland, and Yeyue’s identity…
All these made her eager to explore!
So, she stood up tentatively, “Then…can I leave now?”
Yeyue curled her lips, then stretched out her hand, “Please!”
Mei Terumi took two tentative steps toward the door, then suddenly turned back!
“Do you still want me to keep you for dinner?” Yeyue glanced at her while drinking tea.
Mei Terumi continued to walk forward, looking back every few steps.
Yeyue did not suddenly attack as she had imagined!
When she reached the door, she opened it, tiptoed out, and then gently closed the door…
“Bang, bang, bang…!”
In an instant, there was a sound of hurried footsteps coming down the stairs outside!
Yeyue shook her head, “You have a very deep mind!”
Then, he looked at Quan with a teasing expression.
“Do you still want to doubt my purpose now?”
Quan got so embarrassed that he simply threw the wooden man to Yeyue.
“I’m going out for training…”
“Swish!” “Bang!”
The door was opened and quickly closed.
There was only herself and a cat left in the house, and Yeyue immediately murmured, “It’s time to move on to the second step of the plan!”
“I really didn’t expect that such a big thing would happen.”
“This is a great time to attack Konoha and gain benefits!”
“What are you thinking about? We in the Hidden Mist Village don’t have the energy to take care of other things right now!”
“That guy last night was too strong. He actually suppressed an entire ninja village by himself?!”
“That’s right. I don’t know what happened to Mei Terumi…”
In a secret basement, a large group of Mist Ninjas gathered.
They are all passionate Mist Ninjas who are committed to changing the current situation of the Hidden Mist Village!
The dozen or so people who saved their lives from Yeyue last night are also here.
After returning, they immediately mobilized all sources of intelligence, so they soon learned about all the major events that had occurred in the inland during this period!
After learning the information, they were shocked at Yeyue’s power, and also regretted that the Hidden Mist Village could not benefit from it!
At this moment, someone outside suddenly shouted, “Mei Terumi is back!”
“Swish!”
Everyone turned around at the same time, and the familiar figure of Mei Terumi soon came into view!
“Unexpectedly… not dead!”
One person opened her mouth in surprise, and the others had a similar mentality!
After knowing Yeyue’s information, they couldn’t imagine how Mei Terumi escaped from Yeyue!
“Could it be…”
A wretched-looking guy suddenly came up with an idea!
Suddenly, he looked at Mei Terumi with strange eyes (envy, jealousy, resentment…).
Many people with evil hearts have gradually come up with this idea!
However, Mei Terumi was not aware of what the people around her were thinking. With a serious expression on her face, she walked straight into the office of the master of the Hidden Mist Village!
There were seven people standing in the office, all of them were junior senior executives of the group.
The Yuanshi was an old man with a cane.
Afterwards, while looking through the information about the interior that she had just obtained, Mei Terumi told the people in the room her conversation with Ye Yue word for word.
And when she finished speaking, the room suddenly fell into silence!
After a long while, Master Yuan spoke first: “If it is true as Uchiha Yeyue said, Yagura is indeed very likely to be controlled by someone!”
“Then what should we do?” asked a supporting jonin.
“We can only find a way to release Yagura from control first!” another extra replied.
And the Yuanshi turned his attention to a young man wearing a one-eye shield!
“I guess I’ll have to rely on your white eyes for this matter!”
That person was Qing who had a white eye transplanted!
Qing said firmly: “I’ll try my best!”
Master Yuan nodded, glanced at everyone in the circle room and said: “Then let’s act in the next few days! If we delay, something unexpected will happen!”
“Go meet Yagura first, and then try to free him from his control!”
“Yes!” everyone responded immediately.
At this moment, Mei Terumi suddenly excitedly slammed the documents in her hand onto the table!
Then she realized that everyone in the room was looking at her inexplicably!
“Cough cough…” Master Yuan coughed twice to break the silence.
Then he asked, “What did you find?”
Mei Terumi smiled sheepishly, and then said seriously: “I understand the real purpose of Uchiha Yeyue!”
Yuanshi’s eyes suddenly lit up, “Hurry up and tell me!”
Knowing Yeyue’s deterrent power, what they fear most now is that they don’t know Yeyue’s purpose in coming to the Hidden Mist Village!
Mei Terumi explained confidently, “According to rumors in the ninja world, Yotsuki killed a high-ranking official from Konoha and then defected from Konoha!”
“But Konoha didn’t issue a warrant for his arrest, and he didn’t attack other innocent people in Konoha at that time!”
“So, Yeyue didn’t defect from Konoha at all! Or rather, he wanted to be Hokage!”
“And resolving Konoha’s current crisis is the fastest path for him to become Hokage!”
“Konoha is now under attack from three ninja villages, so he came to the Hidden Mist Village to tell us the truth, in order to prevent the Hidden Mist Village from attacking Konoha!”
“Then, he will be able to lead Konoha to victory with minimal stress!”
Chapter 46: The second step of the plan! (Old version)
After Mei Terumi finished speaking, she immediately glanced around the room with a smug look on her face.
She felt that she had guessed the truth!
After hearing her words, others thought about it for a while and found that there was nothing wrong with her logic!
Everyone looked at each other in confusion. Could this really be Ye Yue’s purpose for coming to the Hidden Mist Village?
However, some people have raised questions:
“But the data shows that with that guy’s strength, he is enough to deter all the ninja villages, including ours, from attacking, right?”
Mei Terumi finally guessed Yeyue’s thoughts and was slightly better than him. She was full of confidence at this moment!
So she thought for a moment and said, “No matter how strong Yeyue is, his physical strength and chakra are limited!”
“Maybe we can’t threaten him, but with our huge numerical advantage, we can also exhaust him and make him lose his ability to fight!”
“That’s why he wants to reduce the number of enemies as much as possible!”
A reasonable explanation!
After Mei Terumi said this, everyone began to believe her previous thoughts.
At this time, Master Yuan added: “But since that guy can capture the second tail, we can’t take it lightly!”
“When we implement the plan of ‘relieving Yagura’s control’, we must also be prepared to prevent him from snatching the Three-Tails!”
Master Yuan’s worry is not without reason. To be cautious, they naturally have to make preparations for both situations!
So everyone, including Mei Terumi, immediately responded, “Yes!”
But after responding, Mei Terumi felt inexplicably sleepy!
At the same time, the state of scattered thoughts and overflowing inspiration just now disappeared instantly!
She didn’t care about it, just thinking that she was a little depressed after being attacked by Ye Yue’s illusion last night.
At this moment, a thoughtful guy suddenly said:
“If we succeed in releasing Yagura from control, should we first…”
This person looked at the others meaningfully.
Others understood instantly!
This guy wants the Hidden Mist Village to get a piece of the pie inland!
However, Master Yuan and Mei Terumi frowned at the same time and said, “No!”
The man asked hurriedly: “Why? This is a good opportunity to gain a lot of benefits from Konoha!”
The Master looked at Mei Terumi and motioned for her to explain.
Mei Terumi said: “Don’t forget, if Yagura was really controlled by someone using illusion, then who was that guy?”
“Based on what Ye Yue said, that guy is also from the Uchiha clan!”
“But when Yeyue explained it to me, her words were full of disdain and disgust for that person!”
“With Yeyue’s strength and character, if that guy was weak, Yeyue would have killed him long ago!”
“So, after we release Yagura’s control, we will face an enemy that even Yotsuki can’t kill!”
“At this time, how can we have time to get involved in the disputes in the interior?”
Mei Terumi’s words caused everyone to think deeply, and Master Yuan nodded in satisfaction.
After a while of discussion, everyone finally decided on the rules:
Let’s solve Yagura’s problem first and secretly investigate the mastermind behind this incident!
As for Konoha, we will wait and see what happens, but at the same time, we must not let our guard down against Yeyue!
The sky gradually darkened and the Hidden Mist Village welcomed the night.
There was not a single pedestrian on the street and every door was closed.
This has become the norm for the villagers of Kirigakure since Yagura’s tyranny.
Yeyue walked in the darkness, walking on the streets of the Hidden Mist Village in a way that no one could detect.
As he walked, Yeyue sighed, “Ah~ I’m really having a hard time!”
“These days, even doing good things requires worrying to this extent!”
He took great pains to make Mei Terumi and the others eliminate their vigilance against him to the greatest extent possible!
He even left hints in Mei Terumi’s mind, guiding her to find out the ‘truth’ about Ye Yue coming to the Hidden Mist Village!
Only in this way, the rebellion of Mei Terumi and others will not be delayed indefinitely because of Yeyue’s existence!
And Yeyue came out this time to carry out the second step of his plan!
While he was thinking, he had already reached his destination – the Mizukage Office Building!
In Yeyue’s perception, his target was sitting inside!
After looking up, Yeyue walked in without any hesitation!
“Who…”
The guard inside the door saw Yeyue and was about to scold him.
But under the gaze of Yeyue’s scarlet eyes, he was instantly immersed in the illusion!
After waking up, he will forget everything that happened in this moment.
Yeyue continued to walk towards his target without any pause.
One, two… five…
Whether in the light or in the dark, all the guards fell into Ye Yue’s carefully prepared illusion the moment they saw him!
Finally, Yeyue easily arrived outside the target house and pushed the door open.
Inside the house was a man who looked to be about fifteen or sixteen years old.
He is the current Fourth Mizukage, the Three-Tails Jinchuriki Yagura!
Attracted by the sound of Yeyue pushing the door, Yagura immediately raised his head and looked at Yeyue.
“Who are you……”
Yeyue looked at Yagura:
Although he looks childish, his serious expression and emotionless eyes give others a sense of majesty!
But in Yeyue’s eyes, Yagura was like a controlled machine!
After hearing Yagura’s question, Yeyue ignored him!
With a glare of his Mangekyō Sharingan, he directly invaded Yagura’s spiritual world!
“Damn it! It’s the same eyes as that bastard!”
As soon as he entered, Yeyue heard Yagura’s angry voice in his ears!
Yeyue looked up and saw Yagura and a giant turtle tied up tightly with chains, hanging in the air above the spiritual world and unable to move!
Yagura continued to roar: “Why didn’t the masked guy come? Are you his lackey?”
Yeyue looked at his expression and knew that he was unable to answer her question!
This is Yagura’s spiritual world, so he just uses violence to get it!
Amid Yagura’s miserable screams in the sky, Yeyue gradually got the information he wanted to know:
After Obito used the power of the Mangekyō to control Yagura and the Three-Tails, he needed to replenish his power for this illusion every once in a while.
Moreover, Obito did not isolate Yagura’s consciousness, allowing him to see everything outside with his own eyes, but he could not change it!
Yeyue shook her head, “Hey! You are really narrow-minded!”
Then he started his actions!
Yeyue did not use her own eye power to forcibly replace Obito’s eye power. Instead, she used her own eye power to protect Obito!
Apart from anything else, at least Qing’s Byakugan would not be able to break Yagura’s illusion like in the original book without Yeyue’s secret permission!
Moreover, Yeyue can secretly influence Yagura’s thoughts through the pupil power he left behind!
Not only will Obito not notice this, but Yagura will also think that it was all done by Obito!
After doing all this, Yeyue waved his hand to erase Yagura and Sanwei’s memories of him, and then returned to reality.
“Now, there is only one last step left!”
A whirlpool appeared and disappeared with Yeyue!
Chapter 47: Obito is extremely cowardly! (Old version)
The land of rain.
The rain kept falling.
A dark cave…
Obito stood at the entrance of the cave, looking up at the dark sky in a daze.
After a long time, Obito murmured to himself: “It’s been so long, it’s time to go to the Hidden Mist Village again…”
Having said that, he prepared to release his divine power and leave.
“I think this is not a good time to go to the Hidden Mist Village!”
But at this moment, a clump of pitcher plants suddenly emerged from the ground next to Obito.
Obito stopped what he was doing when he heard that and asked calmly, “What happened in the Hidden Mist Village?”
“Hehehe…” Jue smiled grimly, and then said:
“The tyranny you implemented by controlling Yagura has finally caused dissatisfaction among some Mist Ninjas!”
“They have now split into two factions, both of which are preparing to launch a rebellion and overthrow Yagura’s rule!”
Obito still said calmly: “They are just a bunch of small fry. They won’t be able to cause any waves when I pass by!”
In the original work, perhaps Obito’s attention was diverted by other things, so he did not go to the Hidden Mist Village in person, but sent Uchiha Itachi and Biwa Juzo.
But now, after experiencing Konoha’s defeat and being miserably defeated by Yeyue, Obito actually has a burning fire in his heart!
So he decided to go to the Hidden Mist Village to find trouble!
“Ah…”
When Jue heard this, his laughter became even weirder.
“Among those two waves of rebels, there were two pretty good guys!”
“And more importantly… Uchiha Yozuki is staying in the Hidden Mist Village now!”
Judging from the tone, it’s obviously the White Zetsu who’s speaking!
“What did you say?!”
After a brief silence, Obito’s scream suddenly rang out!
Under the mask, his face no longer looked calm at all, but was filled with disbelief and suspicion!
Uchiha Yozuki…what was he doing in the Hidden Mist Village?
Could it be that he guessed his plan again?
Or…is this just a coincidence?
Obito immediately asked seriously: “Do you know his purpose?”
Zetsu shook his head, and then Black Zetsu said: “We haven’t found out yet!”
“After he arrived at the Hidden Mist Village, he first snatched away a child with ice escape blood stains.”
“Afterwards, he told one of the villains’ leaders the information that Yagura was being controlled by someone.”
“Then there was no movement from him.”
Although Jue was very confident in his stealth, if his target was Uchiha Yeyue, he actually didn’t dare to get close!
He got all this information from the discussions of people like Mei Terumi!
Obito frowned deeply, “Uchiha Yotsuki…what on earth does he want to do?!”
Under his huge robe, his fists were clenched tightly, venting his inner restlessness!
Speaking of which, the last time Yeyue destroyed his arms and a three-magatama Sharingan.
When Obito came back, he used White Zetsu to reattach his arms and transplant an eye.
But he didn’t dare to face Yeyue again!
Yeyue’s strange copying ability copied all his “divine power”!
Moreover, the girl named Quan next to Yeyue also opened the kaleidoscope, and her pupil technique was of an unknown space-time type!
Obito was afraid that if he appeared in front of Yeyue again, he would be killed instantly by Yeyue?
“Ah, Obito, are you scared?”
At this time, the outspoken White Zetsu spoke sarcastically, making Obito’s expression under the mask even uglier!
Black Zetsu was sympathetic and said, “That Uchiha Yeyue is indeed too weird!”
“For the sake of our plan, it won’t hurt to avoid him for the time being.”
“Humph! That’s right!” Obito immediately followed Black Zetsu’s steps and said:
“No matter how arrogant Uchiha Yeyue is, he can’t avoid the side effects of the Mangekyo!”
“He doesn’t have any brothers or sisters!”
“Once his kaleidoscope is completely blinded, what kind of waves can he make?”
Black Zetsu responded: “Yes, the Kaleidoscope is imperfect after all!”
Poor two people, they don’t know that Yeyue has become an eternal kaleidoscope at this time!
There was another silence, and Obito began to think about the Hidden Mist Village.
“The Hidden Mist Village…let them fight for power!”
Obito decided to give up. After all, his own life was more important than revenge!
“But I won’t let go so easily!” Obito sneered:
“Orochimaru has been restless lately, so let Orochimaru, Hoshigaki Kisame and Biwa Juzo go over there!”
“If Uchiha Yeyue has no intention of caring about the Hidden Mist Village, then destroy those rebel forces and let me continue to control the Hidden Mist Village!”
“It’s a good opportunity to test the loyalty of Hoshigaki Kisame and Biwa Juuzou!”
Black Zetsu responded, “Okay, I’ll go talk to Pain.”
Then he slowly dived down and merged into the ground.
When he was left alone, Obito stared fiercely into the distance and said in a low voice:
“Uchiha Yeyue! There is still a long way to go!”
Not daring to face Yeyue directly, he could only comfort himself by saying that he was strong on the outside but weak on the inside!
In a blink of an eye, a few days have passed…
Early that morning, the villagers of the Hidden Mist Village walked out of the door and began another day of numb life.
And in the Mizukage Building, which represents the power center of the Hidden Mist Village, many ninjas began to gather here!
Today is the monthly jonin meeting of the Hidden Mist Village.
Mei Terumi followed behind the Master, and a team consisting of the two of them also came over.
Head-on, they ran into another group led by a white-haired young man and Zabuza in second!
The white-haired young man is named Mangetsu Kizuki, the current patriarch of the Kizuki clan, and also the leader of another team dedicated to changing the Hidden Mist Village!
Mei Terumi greeted, “Mangetsu, Zabuza, it’s been a long time!”
Kitsune Mangetsu didn’t say anything, so Zabuza sneered, “Didn’t we just meet a few days ago?”
He has a deep resentment towards Mei Ming!
If Mei Terumi hadn’t suddenly appeared, he would have left with Bai long ago!
It wouldn’t have been so bad that in the end, neither he nor Mei Terumi got Haku, causing the Mist Village to lose a great bloody genius!
Mei Terumi knew that she was in the wrong and was not prepared to confront Zabuza.
She looked at Gui Deng Man Yue and said solemnly: “We have discovered something. I’m afraid we may have to work together today!”
“Unity…” Man Yue Kizuna narrowed her eyes.
Without Mei Terumi pointing it out, he had already guessed what Mei Terumi was talking about!
However, when comparing it with the “discovery” mentioned by Mei Ming, he was very interested!
After all, both sides are proud people and have never been convinced by each other.
Now that Mei Terumi has said the word “alliance”, Mangetsu Hozuki has also realized the seriousness of the matter!
Mei Terumi looked deeply at Mangetsu Kizuna and Zabuza and said:
“When the time comes, you will act according to the situation!”
After saying that, she immediately followed Master Yuan into the Shuiying Building.
Gui Deng Man Yue immediately whispered, “Everyone cheer up, I’m afraid there will be a big battle today!”
In the distance, Yeyue was sitting on the eaves watching this scene with great interest.
He knew that the big show was about to begin!
“I hope both of you won’t let me down. The stronger both of you are, the better!”
Chapter 48 The Beginning of Chaos! (Old Version)
There is only one huge conference room on the top floor of the Water Shadow Building.
Mist ninjas kept coming in from the door and soon filled two-thirds of the seats.
As for the other one-third of the seats, they were once occupied, but…
They all died under Yagura’s tyranny!
Mei Terumi looked at the empty space with nostalgia and heartache, and then turned her attention to Yagura who arrived late.
She secretly vowed: “Today is a new era for the Hidden Mist Village!”
Above, Yagura began his speech.
The content is the same as before, and the same things are said over and over again:
Strictly investigate bloodstain families, erase the owners of bloodstains that are defined as disasters, and let other bloodstain owners take it as a warning… and so on!
Mei Terumi did not listen to Yagura’s speech, but nodded to Ao who was not far away.
Yagura lives a secluded life and rarely goes out, and we can only see him at the monthly meetings.
So only at this time did Terumi Mei begin to verify the authenticity of Yeyue’s words.
Qing, who received the order, immediately took action!
He calmly made a seal, “Open your eyes…!”
Through the thick eye mask, his white eye instantly saw the scene outside.
Then, he stared at Yagura and began to observe:
The chakra seems stable, but if you concentrate and observe carefully, there is still a trace of disorder!
And the spiritual energy in his mind… is like a pool of stagnant water!
In this situation, only dead people and controlled puppets will appear!
There is no doubt that Yagura was indeed under an illusion and became a puppet of other people’s minds!
Qing suppressed his inner shock and grief, and then nodded to Terumi Mei.
Including Terumi Mei, the others who had been looking at Ao closed their eyes and exhaled deeply at the same time.
They are suppressing their inner anger!
How could the Mizukage of the Hidden Mist Village be controlled without anyone noticing for seven or eight years?
This is simply a shame for the Mist Village!
Mei Terumi opened her eyes again. Having been mentally prepared, she was not too sad.
Then she nodded to Qing again and proceeded to the second step!
So, Qing stood up in an instant!
“Mr. Mizukage, I have something to say!”
Yagura was interrupted, but he didn’t seem annoyed at all, and just nodded.
“Come up and tell me!”
Then, under the gaze of everyone, Qing walked straight to the podium above the conference room and stood next to Yagura!
“Not long ago, I discovered a…”
“Illusion…break!”
As soon as he opened his mouth to speak, he attracted everyone’s attention. Qing actually turned around and pointed a finger at Yagura’s forehead!
The situation changed so quickly that no one was stunned!
When someone finally reacted, they found that Yagura had allowed the blue dot to be on his forehead!
The dull look in his eyes, as if he was really being controlled!
At this time, people remembered that what Qing Xing had shouted was: “Illusion…break!”
Everyone was surprised and thought: “Could it be that the Mizukage-sama really fell into an illusion? !”
“Well done! Qing!”
Mei Terumi praised excitedly, and then she and her small group all stood up!
“Everyone…”
Just as she was about to explain the reason behind this, something unexpected happened again!
“You are so brave!” Yagura roared, and then kicked Qing away!
“green!”
His companion quickly stepped forward and caught Qing who was about to fall to the ground.
Qing stood up with a painful look on his face and looked at Terumi Mei, “The pupil power of the person who cast the illusion is too strong, I can’t break it!”
At this time, Yagura pointed at Terumi Mei and the others and shouted, “Attacking me? Are you trying to start a rebellion?”
“Everyone, take them down!”
As the Mizukage, even though his behavior made many people dissatisfied, but as soon as this order came out, everyone around him took out their weapons and was on guard against Mei Terumi and her group!
“Hahahaha…this is so funny!”
He kept looking at Yeyue and started laughing. Of course, Yagura’s reaction just now was deliberately controlled by him!
“So, you won’t be able to stop rebelling from now on!”
In the conference room, Terumi Mei and her group of more than thirty people were surrounded by nearly ten times their number of people.
Mangetsu Hozuki stood in the crowd and looked at Mei Terumi as if she were an idiot.
The look in his eyes seemed to say: “Is this what you call a union? Are we going to start a rebellion together like a fool?”
However, Mei Terumi ignored him. She knew that if she didn’t do something, they would all die here!
Mei Terumi took a deep breath and said loudly: “Everyone, after investigation, we found that the Mizukage has been controlled by someone for several years!”
“That’s why he issued a series of policies that caused the Hidden Mist Village to suffer heavy losses!”
“I wanted to break the illusion that controlled him in public today, but with Qing’s white eyes, I couldn’t do it!”
“You should all be very clear about my usual behavior. I, Mei Terumi, would never do anything that would harm the Mist Village!”
“So, if you want to change the present Kirigakure, then join us in removing Yagura’s control and finding the real culprit behind this incident!”
After she said this, everyone looked at each other.
What Mei Terumi meant was for them to work together to overthrow Yagura!
As for Yagura being caught in an illusion… they didn’t really believe it, for the same reason as when Mei Terumi faced Yeyue before.
But if we simply want to overthrow Yagura and change the Hidden Mist Village…some people started to have ideas.
Many people who had long been dissatisfied with Yagura’s administration were very excited, but seeing that no one stood up, they chose to wait and see.
At this time, Mei Terumi looked at Mangetsu, Zabuza and the others.
Mangetsu Kizuki was also extremely conflicted. According to their plan, they should have assassinated Yagura without anyone knowing!
In this way, the Hidden Mist Village will not suffer heavy losses!
But after thinking for a long time, he still took a step forward!
“The Hidden Mist Village…it’s time to start changing!”
As Mangetsu Hozuki stepped forward, his followers, led by Zabuza, stepped forward one after another.
Then, seeing this, some people who had already had ideas began to step forward slowly…
After a while, Mei Terumi’s side accounted for one-third of the people in the conference room, and the number was still slowly increasing!
Yeyue watched this scene quietly through Yagura.
Only by letting Mei Terumi incite more people can the war be escalated!
Otherwise, it wouldn’t be long before the few of them were drowned in the crowd!
In that case, Yeyue will only have a few strengthening points to obtain!
So, until Mei Terumi had gathered all the people, Yeyue controlled Yagura and scolded:
“What nonsense! I think you are planning a rebellion!”
“Under my policy, the death of those bloody ninjas has reduced the strength of the Mist Village, but it has also increased the resources available to other ordinary ninjas!”
“With equal distribution of resources, the Hidden Mist Village will be better than ever in a few years!”
“You, Mei Terumi, are a bloody ninja, and so are you, Mangetsu Kizuna, so you are just doing this for your own benefit!”
As soon as these words were spoken, they immediately touched the hearts of ordinary ninjas!
Under Yagura’s policy, they did obtain better resources, which slightly improved their already fixed strength!
They are the winners!
Chapter 49: Akatsuki Appears! (Old Version)
The meeting room was in a stalemate!
Yeyue’s words completely provoked the conflict between most of the ordinary ninjas and the bloody ninjas!
As for whether it is right or not…
Most of the ordinary ninjas who choose to stand on Yagura’s side have poor talents!
With the same resources, their growth rate lags far behind other ninjas!
And even if there are more resources, they won’t be much faster!
Coupled with the limitations of their talents, their upper limit is actually very limited!
Even if they pile up resources and reach the level of jonin, the three of them can match the two from other villages, the Mist Village will have to thank God for that!
If this continues, the Mist Village will become mediocre and featureless!
Not everyone in the ninja world is Might Dai and Might Guy, father and son!
After all, with the determination of this father and son, they would not choose to rely on Yagura’s policies!
Seeing that the situation was basically clear, Yeyue controlled Yagura and waved his hand!
“Go! All rebels will be killed!”
Suddenly, both sides looked at each other, and then attacked at the same time!
Outside the Shuiying Building, some people walked by numbly, some were secretly alert, and some were chatting and laughing…
Suddenly, a violent explosion was heard, and the top floor of Shuiying Building was instantly reduced to ashes!
And not long after, the entire Water Shadow Building collapsed completely!
The pedestrians on the road were stunned for a moment, then screamed and fled!
Some people who were well prepared looked at each other and began to scatter.
Some of them went to gather people, some went to evacuate ordinary people… each had his own job!
In the broken Water Shadow Building, countless figures flashed out while dealing with the enemies.
Soon, the battlefield spread outward from here!
At the beginning, it was only the jonin who were fighting, but as time went on, the friends and disciples of the jonin also joined the battle!
The number of people fighting also evolved from three or four hundred to thousands!
And it’s still spreading!
The chaos that Yeyue had planned for a long time was successfully presented in front of him!
In the ruins of the Mizukage Building, soon only Mei Terumi, Mangetsu Kizuki, Zabuza and Yagura who was controlled by Yotsuki were left!
This is a shadow-level battlefield!
Yagura said coldly: “You who possess bloodline limits are indeed a group of unstable guys!”
“Since you have chosen to rebel, I will not let you go!”
As soon as these words were spoken, Terumi Mei and the other two suddenly became nervous!
You have to know that except for Zabuza who is just there to make up the numbers, Mei Terumi and Mangetsu Hozuki can both display the strength of Kage!
But they were facing the Mizukage, who also possessed the identity of the Three-Tails Jinchuriki!
So there is nothing shameful about three against one!
“Obito hasn’t shown up yet?” Yeyue raised an eyebrow.
“Then let me use Yagura’s identity and have some fun with you guys!”
“It’s a good opportunity to experience the fun of ordinary ninja battles!”
Thinking of this, Yagura instantly raised his hands and formed a seal.
“Water Style: Water Dragon Bullet!”
Water flowed around Yagura, instantly forming a water dragon more than ten meters long!
The water dragon rushed forward and immediately sounded the battle horn!
Mei Terumi and the other two are not pushovers either.
Mei Terumi raised her hand and cast a large-scale “Water Array Wall” to block the water dragon’s attack.
And Mangetsu took out a scroll and summoned the “Double Blades·Flatfish” with a “bang”!
Cooperating with Zabuza who was holding a single-edged sword, the two chose to meet the enemy in close combat!
The battle plan they formed briefly was:
Terumi Mei used ninjutsu to coordinate, while they got close to look for Yagura’s flaws!
“Zheng!”
‘Yakura’ also pulled out the big stick behind him and fought with the two of them!
“Boom…”
The entire Mist Village was filled with the sounds of explosions and weapons colliding!
As a result, many places in the Hidden Mist Village became ruins!
The ruins of the Shuiying Building, which was at the center of the battlefield, were even more affected!
This is a battle between Kage-level warriors. Even if Yagura has not transformed into a tailed beast, his destructive power is still terrifyingly strong!
But the opponents were numerous and strong, and Yagura did not have any special abilities, so he quickly chose to transform into a tailed beast to meet the enemy!
A ‘Coral Palm’ was used to strike Zabuza, and red coral instantly spread over his body, restricting him in place and making him unable to move!
But just when ‘Yakura’ was about to make the final move, Mangetsu Kizuna stepped forward holding ‘Flatfish’ and blocked his attack!
After repelling him, Mei Terumi in the distance took the opportunity to release ninjutsu!
Yeyue couldn’t help but sigh inwardly: “It’s really good!”
Although he was just controlling Yagura to fight, he also felt the long-lost passion!
Unfortunately, it is still far inferior to the experience of doing it yourself.
But if he were to take action himself, he would not be able to feel the urgency of controlling Yagura!
“It seems that I am now lacking an equally matched opponent!”
When Yeyue thought of this, she suddenly lost interest.
After all, he still has to wait seven or eight years to find a real opponent!
So, having lost interest, he simply let go of control and let Yagura rely on his fighting instincts.
After fighting for a while, Yagura was chopped away by Mangetsu Kizuna’s sword!
Man Yue frowned and said, “Why does it feel like Yagura has suddenly become much weaker?”
Mei Terumi said: “It’s probably because his physical strength has declined and he has lost too much chakra!”
“But don’t be careless, he hasn’t revealed his true form yet!”
However, as soon as she said this, the chakra of the tailed beast in Yagura’s body suddenly increased!
In a moment, Yagura directly displayed the complete form of the Three-Tail!
Mei Terumi and the other two immediately became alert!
The power of this big guy alone was enough to intimidate them, who were still a little immature!
However, Mei Terumi has not yet used her bloody skills, and Mangetsu Kizuki has only taken out a ninja sword. In fact, they have been hiding their strength!
However, at this moment, an inopportune voice suddenly sounded:
“The complete form has appeared, it seems that we should also take action!”
Then another voice responded: “After all, the opponent is the new generation of the Hidden Mist Village, and they have the advantage in numbers!”
After saying that, three figures suddenly appeared on the battlefield!
Terumi Mei and the other two immediately glanced over:
The men in black robes with red floating clouds embroidered on them were none other than the three members of Akatsuki sent by Obito!
“Kisame? Juzo? The other one is… Orochimaru, one of the three rebel ninjas from Konoha!”
Mei Terumi pointed out the identities of these three people one by one!
They are all familiar with Hoshigaki Kisame and Biwa Juuzou, after all, they are defected ninjas from the Hidden Mist Village!
Orochimaru, one of the three famous ninjas, also left a deep impression on the entire Kirigakure!
After all, at the end of the Third World War, when the Hidden Mist Village attacked Konoha, the Mist Ninjas had dealt with him several times!
These three people are all stronger than elite jonin, and Orochimaru is a well-known veteran Kage!
Mei Terumi shouted in a deep voice: “How dare you return to the Hidden Mist Village? And with the Konoha traitor Orochimaru!”
Hoshigaki Kisame grinned, “I was hired by Mr. Yagura to help him put down the rebellion in the Hidden Mist Village!”
“Hire? To quell the rebellion?” Mei Terumi’s pupils shrank!
Then she screamed, “Were you sent by the mastermind who controls Yagura?!”
Hoshigaki Kisame did not answer, and Biwa Juuzou had been silent from the beginning, as if he was reminiscing about his time in the Hidden Mist Village.
“Hehe…” Orochimaru smiled grimly, “No need to waste time talking to them!”
“Once this is resolved, I still have a lot of fun things to deal with!”
Hoshigaki Kisame glanced at him, then reached out and pulled out the Samehada from behind.
“Since Mr. Orochimaru is in a hurry, let’s make quick work of it!”
Upon hearing this, Biwa Juzang silently drew out his beheading sword.
“Things are…troublesome!” Mei Terumi frowned deeply.
Except for the three of them, the rest were stopped by Yagura’s assassination troops and some greedy Mist Ninjas, and were unable to help them at all.
But what they are facing at this time is a veteran Kage-level, a new Samehada user who can kill the Watermelon Mountain Pufferfish Demon, and the first-generation owner of a beheading sword!
The number of people is the same, but the overall strength is much worse!
Not to mention, no one can control Yagura who has transformed into the three-tailed form. There is hope only if the three of them work together!
“What should we do? Is the Hidden Mist Village really going to be controlled by the mastermind and never be able to recover?!”
Mei Terumi fell into despair!
Chapter 50: Yeyue takes action! (Old version)
Yeyue watched the scene below silently.
He was actually not surprised by the appearance of Orochimaru and his two companions.
Because Yeyue had already felt it when they first stepped into the Hidden Mist Village!
Obito didn’t come in person, he just sent the three of them.
In this regard, Yeyue could only sigh that Obito was cautious enough and White Zetsu was quick in collecting information!
Otherwise, he wouldn’t mind sending Obito to the Pure Land right now!
However, Yeyue was a little confused about the current situation.
He looked at the battle situation on other battlefields…
So far, less than two hundred Mist Ninjas have died!
If counted as strengthening points, it would be only about 40,000 to 50,000!
This is still a long way from the great gain that Yeyue had in mind!
Not to mention the evolving Rinnegan, just strengthening the Wood Release and Ice Release to the Super Shadow level would cost four or five hundred thousand!
It is obvious that Mei Terumi and her companions have no chance of winning against Orochimaru and his three companions!
In this way, the war will end soon!
“So, in the end, I still have to do it myself!”
Yeyue felt a little helpless, he actually just wanted to watch the show leisurely!
However, in order to get more strengthening points, he had no choice but to work hard!
It’s a good opportunity to capture this scoundrel Orochimaru and do some hard labor for him!
Then, Yeyue’s figure disappeared along with a whirlpool.
“Mei Terumi, what should we do?” Mangetsu Hozuki asked solemnly.
He somewhat regretted having rashly started a rebellion with Mei Terumi!
Wouldn’t it be nice to assassinate Yagura secretly?
Now, it’s hard to say whether they can escape or not. All the power they have accumulated over the years will probably be lost!
Mei Terumi was also very annoyed at this time. The sudden appearance of Orochimaru and the other two completely disrupted her plans!
She really didn’t expect that the mastermind behind the scenes could actually mobilize these three powerful men!
“The only way is… to escape from here first!” Mei Terumi’s voice was very low!
Because this choice means that they have to give up the more than a thousand forces fighting in the distance!
“Hey! You don’t have to run away!”
At this moment, a teasing voice that was extremely familiar to Mei Terumi suddenly rang out!
She turned her head in shock and saw Yeyue standing not far away from her, teasing her!
“How did you…”
Zhao Mei was thinking and asked Ye Yue why she appeared at this time, but Ye Yue interrupted her and said:
“Since Yagura can hire outsiders to help, then you can too!”
Mei Terumi shook her head bitterly, “Where can I find it now?”
But after saying this, she suddenly stopped!
Then she looked at Yeyue in disbelief, “Are you willing to help me?!”
Yeyue shrugged, “That depends on what you can do to impress me!”
Because of Yeyue’s appearance, Orochimaru and the other two didn’t dare to move for a moment!
After all, Obito had already given them Yeyue’s information when they came, and said that if Yeyue took action, they could escape immediately!
Even the extremely proud Orochimaru did not dare to be careless after knowing Yeyue’s information!
The three of them looked at each other and secretly agreed that if anything went wrong, they would leave immediately!
This also gave Yeyue and Mei Terumi time to talk.
Mei Terumi pursed her lips and asked, “What do you want?”
Ye Yue glanced at the dilapidated Mist Village, and then sneered:
“To be honest, with the little stuff you have in the Hidden Mist Village, there’s really nothing that catches my eye!”
After hearing what Yeyue said, Terumi, Mei and the other two were suddenly a little angry!
But Ye Yue quickly changed the subject and said, “But… you are a person who can barely catch my eye!”
His finger was pointed at Mei Terumi.
“If you can stay by my side and be a little maid who serves tea, washes clothes and cooks, I can agree to help you once!”
“Ah, this…” After these words came out, Mei Terumi was stunned for a moment!
She didn’t expect that Yeyue would actually propose such a condition that would humiliate her in public!
How should she answer this?
Can’t you say it in private?
No! You can’t even tell me in private!
Mei Terumi’s mind was in a mess and she really didn’t know how to start!
reject?
The Hidden Mist Village is basically finished!
same?
It’s not impossible. After all, the punishments that Ye Yue had inflicted on her in the illusion had really made her…
But this is in public!
However, just when she was struggling, Ye Yue suddenly laughed and said:
“I’m just kidding! You’re not really considering this seriously, are you?”
“Crack!” Mei Terumi was petrified instantly!
This was even more embarrassing for her than if she had agreed to Yeyue’s conditions!
Is this looking down on her?!
Seeing the look on Mei Terumi’s face that looked like she was being teased, Yeyue also put away the distraction in his heart.
He said seriously: “You can let me take action if you want!”
“Hand over the Byakugan you got from the Hyuuga, and I’ll help you deal with any of them!”
This condition is quite normal!
Mangetsu Hozuki and Zabuza were immediately moved!
It was difficult for them to make a decision about the previous matter. After all, it was very shameful for them to exchange a woman for victory!
But things are different now. The Byakugan was originally an accidental acquisition of the Hidden Mist Village during the Third World War.
Using this to exchange for peace in the Hidden Mist Village is simply a huge profit!
However, Qing is Mei Terumi’s subordinate, so the decision on this matter still has to be made by Mei Terumi.
After feeling ashamed and angry, Mei Terumi felt that Yeyue’s request was not wrong!
So she nodded and said, “If you can help us deal with that Orochimaru, I can give you the Byakugan!”
She did not represent the most troublesome Three-Tails. After all, she was still worried that Yeyue was planning to kidnap Three-Tails!
“Okay! Deal!”
Yeyue smiled slightly, then looked at Orochimaru.
He was not afraid that Mei Terumi would break her promise. After all, they knew the consequences of angering him!
Moreover, he was ready to take action, and that rolling eyes was just his excuse to appease his subordinate Rizu!
So, Yeyue waved to Orochimaru, turned around and walked out of the Mist Village, saying:
“Let’s go! Go pick a suitable cemetery for yourself!”
He didn’t plan to start a war here, otherwise it would affect other people’s mood!
In the face of Yeyue’s contempt, Orochimaru simply licked his lips, then followed with excitement in his eyes.
He is really not afraid of death!
In other words, he was very confident in his ability to escape!
Suddenly, only Mei Terumi and a few others were left at the scene.
Three on three, a fair fight!
Mei Terumi immediately made arrangements: “Hoshigaki Kisame will return to Mangetsu, Biwa Juzō will return to Zabuza, and I will deal with Yagura!”
She left the most troublesome Three-Tailed Beast to herself, because she was the only one who had the means to deal with such large creatures!
“Get started!”
After a loud shout, the three of them rushed forward!
Hoshigaki Kisame and Biwa Juuzou looked at each other, but still chose not to leave!
They also knew that another meaning of being sent here was to allow them to have a thorough understanding of the past!
Now that Yeyue is not here, it is the best time!
Chapter 51: The Scammer’s Tricks! (Old Version)
Yeyue brought Orochimaru to the outside of the Hidden Mist Village.
He turned around and looked at Orochimaru who was following him, and suddenly smiled playfully:
“Since you really chose to follow me, I have a new respect for you!”
Orochimaru smiled grimly upon hearing this, “This is Yeyue-kun’s invitation, so of course I have to follow!”
“You, a scoundrel, seem to be very confident in your abilities!” Yeyue shook his head with amusement.
Orochimaru has many methods, which he had a deep understanding of when he read the original work.
However, at this stage, none of his methods can threaten Yeyue!
Only ‘Reincarnation of the Impure World’ can barely catch my eye!
Ye Yue thought with some anticipation: “I just wonder what stage you have reached in developing Impure World Reincarnation now?”
He put away his smile and said coldly: “Then show me your tricks!”
“If this doesn’t work out, you, a scoundrel like you, will die here today!”
As he spoke, Ye Yue’s momentum exploded instantly!
The surrounding trees were suddenly rustled by an invisible airflow!
Orochimaru, who is a veteran of the battlefield, couldn’t help but break out in a cold sweat when faced with Ye Yue’s explosive momentum!
They are not on the same level at all!
Orochimaru couldn’t help but regret following him confidently.
Yeyue’s strength is probably much stronger than his highest expectations!
“Are you starting to waver now?” Yeyue looked at Orochimaru indifferently.
“If this is all you have, I’m not in the mood to play any ninja games with you!”
After hearing this, Orochimaru clenched his teeth!
As a well-known veteran Kage in the ninja world, he will be looked at with awe wherever he goes!
He also has his own pride!
“The Shadow Snake Hand!”
Orochimaru stretched out his hand, and dozens of venomous snakes with bared fangs and tongue stretched out from his sleeves, opening their mouths to bite Yeyue from a distance of more than ten meters!
“To be honest, what I hate most is snakes!”
Yeyue shrugged, and then drew his sword in an instant!
After a few flashes of sword light, the attacking snakes were immediately chopped into several pieces and fell to the ground!
At this time, Orochimaru also stepped forward and stabbed Yeyue’s face with a kunai in his hand!
However, Yeyue had no intention of dodging at all!
But when Orochimaru saw that he was about to stab Yeyue, there was no joy of victory on his face.
He thought to himself, “Shadow clone? What a fast speed!”
“I just don’t know where his real body is?!”
Orochimaru thought so, but something unexpected happened soon!
After the kunai in his hand stabbed Yeyue in front of him, Yeyue did not turn into smoke with a “bang” as he expected!
Starting from the kunai, his arm and entire body actually went straight through Yeyue!
It’s as if the night moon doesn’t exist!
“You want to compete with me in physical skills? You’ve chosen the wrong path!”
Yeyue’s voice sounded behind Orochimaru.
After he had completely passed through Yeyue, he suddenly felt a piercing pain from his back!
Orochimaru looked down and saw that Yeyue’s blade had pierced his body from behind!
“What kind of ninjutsu is this?!” Orochimaru couldn’t help but grin in surprise.
Yeyue swung his sword and cut Orochimaru in half!
Then he curled his lips and said, “Want to know? Then use your own experience to analyze it carefully!”
He wouldn’t waste time explaining his abilities to Orochimaru!
However, at this moment, Orochimaru, who was cut into two pieces, suddenly opened his mouth wide!
“Ten Thousand Snakes Formation!”
Countless poisonous snakes spewed out of his mouth, and the scene was extremely disgusting and creepy!
When Ye Yue saw this, he frowned in disgust, then sheathed his sword and instantly jumped dozens of meters away!
And this is also the purpose of Orochimaru using this technique!
After witnessing Yeyue’s strange ‘divine power’, he felt that only when Yeyue stayed away from him would he have a chance to continue fighting!
When Yeyue jumped away, countless snake bodies suddenly emerged from the broken parts of his body!
The snake bodies were spliced together, and then with a sudden pull, Orochimaru’s broken body was actually reconnected!
Ye Yue in the distance couldn’t help but roll her eyes in disgust.
“Hiss! You’ve transformed this body into something really abnormal!”
Although these abilities of Orochimaru are very practical, they are really disgusting!
Anyway, Yeyue can’t accept such perverted transformation!
However, this also indirectly confirms Orochimaru’s strong talent in research!
“Let me stay away from you, are you planning to use some powerful trick?”
Yeyue waved to Orochimaru, “Come on then! Do your best to please me with all your abilities!”
Orochimaru also stood up slowly at this time, and then roared at Yeyue:
“Don’t underestimate me, asshole! I am Orochimaru, the Cold Lord of the Three Ninjas!”
After saying that, he stretched out his hands and quickly formed seals!
“Fire Style: Fire Dragon Flame Bullet!”
Three huge fire dragons that broke through the limit formed and roared at Yeyue in the air!
At this time, Orochimaru’s hand seals changed again, “Wind Style: Great Breakthrough!”
He opened his mouth and spit out a strong wind, which immediately merged into the three fire dragons!
The combination of Wind Style and Fire Style made the three fire dragons become extremely huge. The scorching breath caused the surrounding green plants to begin to wither!
Afterwards, the fire dragon roared and rushed towards Yeyue from three directions. The extreme flames illuminated the sky for several miles in radius!
“What a gimmick!” Ye Yue curled her lips, “One sword is enough!”
He put his hand on the hilt of the sword again, ready to use the sword to launch his attack!
“The wind helps the fire… so I will use a violent gust of wind to extinguish the flames!”
Facing the attacking fire dragon, Yeyue suddenly drew out his sword and slashed!
Countless extreme sword energies turned into substance, and all the grass, trees, and rocks along the way were turned into debris in this sword energy storm!
And the three fire dragons were directly frozen in the air by the sword energy storm!
They only lasted for two or three breaths before being chopped into several pieces and then extinguished in an instant!
Seeing that the situation was not good, Orochimaru quickly bit his finger and slammed it to the ground!
“Spiritual Summoning Technique: Triple Rashomon!”
Three huge doors with ferocious ghost faces with open mouths suddenly rose from the ground in front of Orochimaru!
The sword energy storm came and hit the Rashomon hard!
The first Rashomon collapsed after absorbing a lot of sword energy!
The second Rashomon made the sword energy less sharp, and then it collapsed with a loud bang!
The third Rashomon scatters the attack, causing sword energy to fly around!
The sword energy storm lasted for nearly a minute!
When it dissipated, a fan-shaped vacuum zone was formed in the dense forest, covering an area of several miles in radius!
Rashomon quickly disappeared, revealing the embarrassed Orochimaru behind it.
Although the power of those sword energies was reduced, they still left his clothes in tatters and many sword marks on his body!
Yeyue’s attack not only destroyed Orochimaru’s attack, but also forced him to use his strongest defensive ability!
This is a double crush from the quality and quantity of chakra!
Ye Yue sneered, “Is that all? Orochimaru of the Three Ninjas!”
Orochimaru’s face was gloomy and he looked at Yeyue’s hand movements warily!
Knowing that the Sharingan was powerful enough to deal with illusions, he never looked directly into Yeyue’s eyes.
“It seems… I have no choice but to use that trick!”
Even Rashomon could only barely block Yeyue’s casual attack, and Orochimaru suddenly felt that he no longer had any advantage with all the ninjutsu he knew!
After a brief test, Orochimaru was completely defeated in physical skills, ninjutsu and the illusion techniques that hadn’t been used yet!
A normal person would have probably started trying to find a way to escape long ago, but Orochimaru is not an ordinary person!
He suddenly became ruthless, bit his finger, wiped it with his other hand, and slammed it to the ground!
“Spiritual Summoning Technique: Impure World Reincarnation!”
Two wooden coffins as tall as a person gradually rose from the ground!
Seeing this, Yeyue finally became interested!
“Are you finally here? I wonder which guy you will summon?”
As Yeyue was expecting, the coffin lid began to fall with a creaking sound.
But what is puzzling is that only the lid of one coffin was open, while the other one was completely silent!
Yeyue raised an eyebrow, “What tricks is Orochimaru playing now?”
Little did they know that Orochimaru was also in a dilemma at this time!
The one in the other coffin is the strongest fighting force he can summon at this moment!
If that person were allowed to recover his peak strength, he would not be able to control him at all!
But if he is not allowed to recover his peak strength, he will definitely not be a match for Ye Yue.
That’s why Orochimaru is so conflicted!
At this moment, a figure finally walked out of the open coffin.
He is none other than the Third Kazekage, who possesses the Magnetic Release Bloodstain and is known as the strongest Kazekage of all time!
Ye Yue curled her lips and said with disgust: “I waited for so long, and the result is this?”
“The other one better show it quickly! Otherwise you won’t have a chance!”
At this time, the Third Kazekage began to look around in confusion.
Aren’t you already dead?
But he soon came to his senses and understood his own condition. The forbidden technique of Impure World Reincarnation was also recorded in the Sand Village!
After hearing Yeyue’s words, he frowned immediately!
“Little brat! You seem to despise me!”
Yeyue glanced at him disdainfully, “Do you think I need to look up to you?”
“A guy who was killed by his own young junior and left his body in the wild, and yet he shamelessly calls himself the strongest Kazekage!”
“Bastard!” The Third Kazekage suddenly became furious!
Being killed by a seventeen or eighteen-year-old Scorpion was the most shameful thing in his life!
Now that his soul has been toyed with and he has been reborn into the Impure World Reincarnation, this matter has to be brought up again!
Without Orochimaru’s control, the Third Kazekage already wanted to teach Yeyue a lesson!
“Clatter…”
A strange friction sound gradually came from the distance.
Yeyue turned around and saw a black mass flying out from the Hidden Mist Village!
That was the iron sand that the Third Kazekage created in the village using Magnetic Release!
This is his strongest means of attack!
After a while, a dark cloud formed by iron sand came to the battlefield!
“Go to hell!” the Third Kazekage roared.
The iron sand in the air began to change, and soon formed a huge triangular cone!
Then the cone crashed straight into Yeyue!
Faced with such an attack, Yeyue was really speechless.
At first glance, the magnetic escape technique that seemed so powerful was actually just about controlling objects to hit people?
What a low attack!
What a low user!
Being uneducated is really scary!
Yeyue really has no energy to complain, the bloodstain of Magnetic Release is really a waste of talent when used on the Third Kazekage!
“Let me start by making the ninja world feel the fear of ‘science’!”
Yeyue took out a kunai and used the magnetic escape technique he had just copied to instantly turn it into several coins!
Then he clenched his fist, raised his thumb, and put one of them between his thumb and bent index finger!
Chakra gushed out without regard for consumption, transforming into magnetism and electricity and condensing at the fingertips!
Facing the incoming huge triangular cone, Yeyue snapped his fingers!
“Railgun!”
The coin turned into a plasma beam and blasted out at supersonic speed in an instant!
The huge triangular cone was in contact for only a moment before it was shattered under the incredulous gazes of the Third Kazekage and Orochimaru!
Then the plasma beam continued to fly forward until it blasted away the white clouds above and disappeared into the sky!
Ye Yue looked at the two people opposite with shocked faces and said proudly:
“This! Is the correct way to use Magnetic Escape!”
After saying that, Yeyue didn’t wait for the two to react, and another coin fell into his fingertips!
The plasma beam attacked instantly, and before the Third Kazekage could react, it blasted him into pieces!
Only the cunning Orochimaru managed to dodge the attack by burrowing underground!
“It seems that only that guy can stop Yeyue!”
Orochimaru underground narrowed his eyes slightly and raised his hand to release another Impure World Reincarnation!
“I hope… this guy’s hostility towards the Uchiha will make him ignore my identity as a traitor to Konoha!”
“After all, Yeyue killed his most beloved disciples and wiped out their entire clans!”
That’s right, Orochimaru’s other trump card is the Second Hokage, Senju Tobirama!
This is the strongest fighting force he can summon at this moment!
Hashirama’s cells are too magical and powerful, and he has not had the chance to summon Senju Hashirama.
In the outside world, the three generations of wind shadows that had turned into confetti all over the sky began to re-condense.
At the same time, another coffin began to open slowly!
“Immortal Reincarnation? There are actually some juniors who practice this forbidden technique!”
“How does a monkey manage his subordinates?!”
A cold and arrogant voice sounded, and the awakened Senju Tobirama directly smashed the coffin and appeared!
Ye Yue nodded when she saw him, “Ah! Finally, a decent opponent has arrived!”
“The opponent is Uchiha?” Tobirama saw the family emblem embroidered on Yeyue’s clothes.
Then he turned to look at Orochimaru, “So you are the one who summoned me, right?”
Feeling the momentum of Tobirama, Orochimaru licked his lips excitedly and said:
“I am Orochimaru, and Sarutobi Hiruzen was my teacher!”
“Was?” Tobirama narrowed his eyes, “You defected?!”
Orochimaru was not afraid either. He said frankly: “Because I practiced forbidden techniques…”
Tobirama didn’t care what Orochimaru’s reasons were, he looked at Orochimaru with murderous intent.
“Then how dare you use Impure World Reincarnation to summon me? Don’t you know that I created this technique?!”
“You want to use this technique to control me? You are still a little naive!”
Orochimaru grinned, “Of course I know, but…”
As he spoke, he pointed at Yeyue.
“I think you should deal with this guy more than me!”
Chapter 52: Prejudice of Tobirama! (Old version)
“Uchiha…”
Tobirama raised his head and looked at Yeyue deeply.
Ye Yue’s calmness made him frown a little.
After all, I am the Second Hokage!
Wasn’t this guy moved at all when he saw his soul being played with like this?
Tobirama couldn’t help but curse inwardly: “What a born evil Uchiha…”
But when he faced Orochimaru, he still sneered:
“Although I don’t like Uchiha’s personality, between him and you, a traitor, I think you are the one who should die!”
As he said that, Tobirama actually broke free from Orochimaru’s control and raised his hand to prepare to form a seal!
This immediately gave Orochimaru a big shock!
His guess was correct. Tobirama, whose strength was almost at its peak, was not something he could control at this stage!
So Orochimaru quickly said sinisterly: “Speaking of the identity of traitorous ninja, we both bear it!”
“And the reason this guy defected is much more harmful than the harm I caused to Konoha!”
Hearing this, Tobirama turned around and looked at Yeyue!
He couldn’t believe it. Someone from Uchiha actually defected?
You know, although he doesn’t like this family, he also recognizes Uchiha’s love for Konoha!
After all, when the village was first established, the Uchiha first abandoned Uchiha Madara, and then spontaneously quelled the unrest within the clan.
The purpose is to stay in Konoha which is full of peace!
Tobirama narrowed his eyes, “Could this be another guy who lost his beloved and became extreme in character?!”
So he immediately questioned Orochimaru: “What happened?”
“Why did he defect from Konoha? How much damage did he cause to Konoha?”
At this time, Ye Yue suddenly sneered and said, “Let me solve the puzzle for the second generation!”
“After all, I am the person involved. I know the whole story much better than this scoundrel!”
Tobirama and Orochimaru immediately looked at Yeyue.
Orochimaru licked his lips excitedly, “Is Yeyue starting to panic?”
In his opinion, Yeyue spoke just to win over Tobirama!
However, he was also very clear about what Yeyue had done, and it was impossible for Tobirama to understand Yeyue!
So he was very relieved!
So the two of them heard Ye Yue say, “The Uchiha clan has been exterminated!”
“Hiss!” As soon as Yeyue opened his mouth, Tobirama was so frightened that his eyes widened!
“The genocide was planned by your disciples, the current Konoha Elders!”
“So I rushed to the Hokage Building, in front of all the Konoha ninjas…”
“Kill Sarutobi Hiruzen! Kill Utane Koharu! Kill Mito Kado En!”
The scene fell silent.
“…” After hearing this, Tobirama remained silent without any emotion!
He is digesting this explosive news!
He believed that his disciples would inherit his will after his death:
Marginalize the Uchiha clan and keep them away from the battlefield as much as possible!
The purpose of this is to prevent, to the greatest extent possible, the Uchiha clan members from losing their loved ones and going to extremes.
Unexpectedly, his disciples did something even more extreme!
The Uchiha clan was directly exterminated!
That’s not all, they soon got their comeuppance…
For a moment, Tobirama didn’t know how to deal with this problem!
But he definitely leans towards, or even directly stands on the side of, his disciples!
At this time, Orochimaru suddenly spoke up and reminded: “The reason why the Uchiha clan was exterminated was because they wanted to start a rebellion!”
Tobirama’s eyes lit up. Isn’t this a ready-made excuse? !
Seeing Tobirama’s reaction, Orochimaru also breathed a sigh of relief.
So he continued to add fuel to the fire, “Now that Sarutobi-sensei and the others are dead, Konoha is being targeted by other villages!”
“Nearly 20,000 ninjas from the three ninja villages have already broken through Konoha’s defenses and are burning, killing and looting in the Land of Fire!”
Tobirama’s eyes widened, “What? No one is going to resist?!”
“Is it possible that Monkey is the only one holding up Konoha now? Will Konoha be in chaos once he dies?!”
Tobirama was really angry. You know, thanks to his and Hashirama’s efforts, Konoha had an innate advantage!
But looking at the current situation, could it be that Konoha’s resources have been exhausted so quickly? !
Orochimaru laughed grimly: “Konoha now, hehe… is facing the crisis of village destruction at any time!”
“And all of this was caused by Ye Yuejun in front of us!”
Orochimaru finally directed Tobirama’s hatred towards Yozuki!
Tobirama looked at Yeyue coldly, “Is what this disgusting guy said true?”
Yeyue looked at Orochimaru with disdain, “It is indeed true, but…”
However, before he could finish his words, Tobirama, who received a positive answer, instantly burst into momentum!
“The Uchiha clan was exterminated for attempting to start a rebellion, and it can only be said that it was their own fault!”
“How dare you massacre Konoha’s high-ranking officials and their families, causing Konoha to fall into crisis! It seems that I must capture you today and punish you in front of all of Konoha!”
Ye Yue shook her head in disgust, “Haha…you are so hypocritical!”
“This rascal gave you an excuse, and you used it to attack me without hesitation!”
“I should say you are worthy of me! The Uchiha are in this situation today because of your prejudice and the ideas you left behind!”
“Stop talking nonsense!” Tobirama snorted coldly.
“After I deal with you, I have to go see what the current situation of Konoha is!”
As he spoke, he quickly formed seals with both hands: “Immortal Reincarnation… Release!”
A burst of white light suddenly enveloped Tobirama, and then he was completely free from the control of Orochimaru, the caster!
Next, unless he is willing, or is sealed by someone.
Otherwise, you will forever be reborn as a corpse, staying in the ninja world and moving around freely!
After doing all this, he still had time to admonish Orochimaru:
“Let me tell you, as long as the person being reincarnated knows how to form the seals to perform this technique, they can completely break free from control!”
“Forbidden techniques cannot be used recklessly!”
“As for you, come back to Konoha with me later and make amends for your crimes during this time!”
“I will absolutely obey the orders of the Second Generation Master!” Orochimaru grinned.
He took a few steps back, leaving the battlefield to Tobirama.
Ye Yue in the distance sneered and said, “Why do you have to arrange things so early? Are you so sure you can take me down?”
“Humph!” Tobirama said coldly, “Young man, don’t think that you are invincible just because you open the Kaleidoscope!”
“Let me tell you, during the Warring States Period, another guy who opened the Kaleidoscope was suppressed by me and died under my sword in the end!”
Yeyue shook her head. “Don’t bring up such an old story here!”
“Things are different now. Now… it’s my time!”
“Besides, I have been annoyed with you for a long time since I came to this world!”
As he spoke, Yeyue swung his sword and made a sword flower.
“By the way, I’ll tell you one more thing. I’m not a traitorous ninja!”
“The entire Konoha applauded me for killing Sarutobi and other Konoha high-ranking officials and slaughtering the families behind them!”
Chapter 53 Even if we join forces, we will still lose! (Old version)
“What do you mean?”
Tobirama frowned. Could there be another hidden story behind this?
“Want to know? Then come and defeat me!”
“Or after you kill me, you can go to Konoha to investigate on your own!”
Yeyue doesn’t want to continue talking nonsense with Tobirama!
What’s the point of explaining so much to him?
It’s just a dead man!
Hearing this, Tobirama snorted, “What an arrogant Uchiha!”
This matter is complicated and confusing, and he decided not to waste any more time talking!
If you want to know the truth, wait until he captures Yeyue and Orochimaru, and then go to Konoha, and everything will be clear!
Thinking of this, Tobirama no longer hesitated!
He just grabbed the air with both hands and held several kunai in his palms!
Then he stomped the ground hard, leaving a crack on the ground, and rushed towards Yeyue quickly!
On the way, he also threw a kunai at Yeyue!
Ye Yue couldn’t help but complain: “After being reborn from the Impure World Reincarnation, he can still carry a kunai with him, that’s fucking outrageous!”
As he said this, Yeyue’s movements did not slow down at all.
He raised his sword and swung it a few times, and those kunai were easily knocked away and fell weakly to the ground!
“it’s over!”
However, at this moment, Tobirama suddenly came to Yeyue’s side from a distance!
He threw a kunai directly at Yeyue’s head, and at the same time held another kunai and stabbed it into Yeyue’s chest!
“It’s just Flying Thunder God. Do you think I can’t see through your intentions?”
Yeyue smiled contemptuously, turned his head to avoid the kunai, and at the same time, the sword that had been prepared swept towards Tobirama’s head and the attacking arm faster than Tobirama!
“Don’t forget that I am the Impure World Reincarnation!”
Tobirama was not afraid at all, and let Yeyue cut off his head with a sword, turning his head into ashes!
But when the sword was about to hit his arm, he instantly disappeared in front of Yeyue!
The next time he appeared, he was already in the sky above Yeyue’s back!
I saw Tobirama falling from the sky, with his kunai pointing directly at Yeyue’s head!
The kunai he just threw out actually had the mark of Flying Thunder God engraved on it!
This was his real attack. What he did just now was just to make Yeyue relax his vigilance!
At the same time, his head began to gradually condense under the flying scraps of paper where his neck was chopped off!
When it returned to the tip of the nose, you could already see the upturned corners of Tobirama’s mouth!
But the next moment, his smile froze!
His kunai actually went straight through Yeyue’s head without any hindrance? !
Not only that, his entire body began to pass through Yeyue’s body due to inertia!
Tobirama’s thoughts suddenly raced as numerous ideas flashed through his mind.
“Illusion? Or… an afterimage left by excessive speed?”
Until his entire body completely passed through Yeyue, Yeyue raised his hand without hesitation and threw a “fireball” at Tobirama who left his back to him!
The burning sensation on his back made Tobirama stop thinking and use Flying Thunder God to instantly leave the attack range of the fireball.
Then, Tobirama appeared in the distance and looked at the night moon from afar.
He thought to himself, “This is indeed the real body!”
Such a smooth attack cannot be achieved by just leaving an afterimage quickly!
He just checked and found that he was not under any illusion!
So, the scene just now seemed weird!
Tobirama frowned slightly, “I don’t know any information about this guy right now, I can only test him little by little!”
“But in the brief confrontation just now, his performance was flawless, with very few flaws!”
“And he should be well aware of my abilities!… This is really a bit tricky!”
As a strong man who has experienced hundreds of battles and came out of the Warring States Period, no matter how arrogant he appears to be, he will never look down on any opponent in his heart!
The attack just now was just a ploy to test Yeyue’s intelligence!
And he did find out a few things, for example… Yeyue has a special ability that can ignore physical attacks!
But he didn’t dare to try it again!
There is a flaw in the Impure World Reincarnation, that is, once the body is damaged on a large scale, the person being reincarnated will be unable to move or resist until he recovers!
The specific length of time depends on the strength of the person being resurrected.
So Tobirama was afraid that Yeyue knew the sealing technique, so it was possible for Yeyue to seal him!
So Tobirama planned carefully and said, “I have never heard of this kind of ninjutsu before.”
“If my guess is correct, this should be one of the two unique eye techniques of the Kaleidoscope!”
“In addition, the Mangekyo also has ‘Susanoo’, the ultimate eye technique known for destruction and defense…”
Tobirama’s brain was working rapidly, and all the ninjutsu he had learned and created flashed rapidly in his mind!
He wants to find those ninjutsu that can restrain Yeyue’s known abilities!
At this time, Ye Yue said calmly: “Have you thought of the means of fighting? Don’t make me wait too long!”
Tobirama had thought of several ninjutsu by now, so he crossed his arms over his chest.
“Ha! It seems that you are really confident in your own abilities!”
Yeyue shrugged, “That depends on who I’m facing!”
“If Uchiha Madara and Senju Hashirama were here, I would certainly not dare to be careless at all!”
“But if it were you… I wouldn’t be too worried, so I’ll just watch your performance!”
As soon as these words came out, Tobirama narrowed his eyes.
Although he is indeed not as good as his elder brother and that hateful Uchiha Madara, he was also a figure who looked down upon the ninja world during his lifetime!
Being mocked by a junior, who was from the Uchiha clan at that, even a calm person like him began to feel filled with anger!
However, at this moment, another voice suddenly sounded, interrupting the tentative conversation between the two!
“That was a powerful blow!”
“If I were really resurrected, I might be sent back to the Pure Land!”
Yeyue glanced sideways and saw that it was the Third Kazekage!
After such a long time, he finally recovered!
So Ye Yue sneered and said, “Just in time, your helper has recovered as well!”
“Why don’t you two come together? I don’t have to deal with them one by one!”
Upon hearing this, Tobirama also glanced at the Third Kazekage.
“Who is this guy?”
Orochimaru immediately responded from behind: “He is the Third Kazekage, and he was also resurrected by me to deal with Yeyue!”
“But the effect he has seems to be not that great…”
As soon as these words were spoken, the Third Kazekage’s face instantly turned dark!
What does Orochimaru mean by this? Are you looking down on him?!
Although I was indeed killed instantly, I am still at the level of Kage, the same level as you, Orochimaru!
What qualifications do you have to look down on me?!
The Third Kazekage’s emotions began to fluctuate violently, causing Orochimaru behind him to change his expression!
He is not very proficient in the Impure World Reincarnation now. If the Third Kazekage’s emotions continue to fluctuate, the technique will probably be automatically canceled!
At this time, Tobirama added fuel to the fire and said, “The Third Kazekage? He died at such a young age!”
“Has the Sand Village fallen to this point?”
Another mockery, the Third Kazekage’s eyelids twitched with anger!
He looked at Tobirama gloomily, “Who are you?!”
“Hmph!” Tobirama snorted coldly and turned away.
He was too lazy to pay attention, so Orochimaru spoke as if passing a message:
“This is the Second Hokage, Senju Tobirama…”
The Third Kazekage was shocked, “He is the Second Hokage?”
He had heard about Tobirama’s deeds during his lifetime. It was no surprise that this person was another person stronger than him!
But that was only his strength before he died!
Now we are all dead, and our souls are being played with and summoned out to be thugs. Who is afraid of whom?
And he is not prepared to serve!
He snorted coldly and said, “Don’t even think about playing with my soul!”
Then, he actually began to forcibly resist Orochimaru’s control!
Orochimaru naturally wouldn’t allow this, so he hurried to stop him!
Unfortunately, the results were minimal!
“Damn it! Is even the Third Kazekage going to lose control?!”
At this time, Tobirama took action!
“Since you’re able to become a Kage, you should be quite capable. Just be my tool for now!”
I saw Tobirama instantly appear in front of the Third Kazekage and pointed a finger at his forehead!
“Immortality!”
Suddenly, the Third Kazekage’s consciousness began to dissipate, and the resistance naturally came to nothing.
A moment later, Tobirama actually snatched control of Orochimaru and made the Third Kazekage his own combat puppet!
Then Tobirama glanced at Orochimaru, who looked grim, and sneered:
“Youngster, I remind you again, you can’t use forbidden techniques recklessly!”
As the creator of Impure World Reincarnation, Tobirama has left a lot of backup plans!
Getting rid of control, seizing control…are all included!
But at this moment, the two suddenly found that the sky turned deep red!
Tobirama quickly turned around and saw that it was Yeyue who launched the attack, not wanting to waste any more time with them!
The sea of fire that covered half the sky swept towards the two of them!
Tobirama responded immediately without panicking, raising his hand and making two seals:
“Water Escape·Water Formation Wall!”
A thick layer of water appeared out of nowhere, protecting the three people!
And then it was instantly swallowed by the sea of fire!
At this time, Tobirama discovered that the fire escape performed by Yeyue was not ordinary!
The terrifying high temperature instantly turned his “water array wall” into a thin layer that could be completely breached at any time!
So Tobirama immediately started taking remedial measures!
“Water Style: Flood Wave!”
He opened his mouth and an endless stream of water gushed out!
When the ‘water array wall’ was breached, the nearby fire was extinguished!
However, the fire escape performed by Yeyue was so powerful that even with an endless supply of water, Tobirama was unable to completely extinguish the flames!
After the water flow blocked the fire several meters away, it could no longer move forward!
At the same time, the flames were completely blocked by the endless flow of water!
And where the flame and the water flow come into contact, a large amount of steam is formed and continuously floats up into the sky!
If this continues, it will be a useless stalemate!
So Tobirama took action again!
His hand seals changed, “Water Style: Water Breaking Wave!”
The water no longer flowed out in large quantities, but turned into a water line with extremely strong penetrating power and was sprayed out by him, piercing straight into the sea of fire!
Then, he passed through the sea of fire and came directly in front of Yeyue!
Realizing the terrifying penetrating power, Ye Yue did not choose to withstand it.
He stopped the meaningless stalemate and allowed the water line to penetrate his body!
As a result, the fire and water, without any follow-up power, slowly canceled each other out and turned into mist that covered an area of several miles!
A vast expanse of white covered everyone’s figures.
But this can’t block Yeyue’s gaze!
He said, “There are only a few people in the entire ninja world who can stop my Great Fire Extinguishment with their own strength!”
“With such a powerful water jutsu, how will you, as the Hokage, feel about the Mizukage of the distant Mist Village?”
Tobirama didn’t respond, as if he had already left.
Suddenly, a sound of breaking through the air was heard!
In Yeyue’s eyes, it was a kunai pointing directly at his forehead!
“It’s meaningless…”
He dodged it again by turning his head!
“Flying Thunder God Slash!”
At this moment, with a loud shout from Tobirama, he turned into a stream of light and went straight through Yeyue along the path of the kunai!
However, at the moment when he passed by Yeyue, Yeyue suddenly had an extremely terrifying reaction and grabbed his neck with her backhand!
The ability of instant teleportation like Flying Thunder God is actually comparing the reaction speed of both sides in battle!
If the caster has a quick reaction, he can naturally kill the enemy instantly!
But if the enemy’s reaction is strong and the caster’s reaction is weak…
So what’s the difference between delivering yourself to the enemy, or the enemy teleporting to your side?
The pupil technique of Yeyue’s left eye, ‘Insight’, is improving Yeyue’s reaction and insight every moment!
However, Tobirama, who was reborn after the Impure World Reincarnation, was not as agile as he was in life.
Comparing the strength of the two, Yeyue is naturally not afraid of Tobirama’s Flying Thunder God Technique!
Ye Yue smiled coldly, “Why do you love to die so much?!”
A space vortex appeared instantly and began to twist and tear Tobirama’s body!
Tobirama wanted to use Flying Thunder God to escape, but found that he was a step too late and it was too late!
But at this moment, countless black particles suddenly floated between Yeyue and Tobirama!
“Iron Sand Barrier!”
After the Third-generation Kazekage in the distance shouted loudly, these black iron filings began to quickly close together, wrapping up Yeyue in an instant!
Tobirama took the opportunity to catch his breath and immediately returned to the Third Kazekage.
“Fortunately, there is a backup plan, otherwise…”
Thinking about the previous scene, Tobirama suddenly felt a little scared!
If the Third Kazekage hadn’t acted in time, he would have been torn apart completely!
By that time, Yeyue would only need a simple seal to kill him!
“Iron Sand Seal!”
The Third Kazekage’s attacks continued.
He continued to gather the iron sand, and finally formed a pyramid to squeeze the night moon inside!
Under such tremendous pressure, anyone who falls into it will be crushed into pieces!
However, at this moment, a huge orange sword suddenly stretched out from inside the pyramid!
The orange giant sword slashed upwards, directly tearing a crack in the pyramid!
Then, two hands stretched out from the crack and tore it to both sides with force, completely destroying the entire pyramid!
The thick fog gradually began to dissipate, and everyone’s vision slowly recovered.
Then they saw a hundred-meter-tall giant standing in front of them, holding a sword in one hand, a shield in the other, and a gourd tied around his waist!
Inside the giant’s head, Yeyue was looking down upon them from above!
“Great cooperation, but it’s useless against me!”
Chapter 54: On par with Hashirama and Madara? I want to surpass him! (Subscribe) (Old version)
“Sūsō! Nō! Huh!”
Tobirama revealed the name of this technique word for word!
After many years, he finally saw it. This represents the power of pure destruction!
He was not surprised that Yeyue knew this skill. After all, Yeyue had already opened the kaleidoscope!
But what shocked him was that the power given to him by the Susanoo performed by Yeyue was exactly the same as when Uchiha Madara used it!
What does this represent?
This means that Yeyue has reached the level of his elder brother and Uchiha Madara!
Tobirama had witnessed from afar the final battle between Hashirama and Uchiha Madara. That was also the first time the two of them fought each other with full firepower!
He still remembers that power clearly!
A bitter feeling emerged in Tobirama’s heart, “It really is… a big trouble!”
In this era, there will be no second Senju Hashirama!
He was a dead man, so he didn’t care whether Yeyue was strong or weak.
But for Konoha and even the ninja world, it is very different!
Such a powerful and lawless existence is bound to break the existing pattern of the ninja world!
As a member of the Uchiha clan, which was exterminated, Tobirama would not believe that Yeyue would let Konoha go!
So, Tobirama showed a fierce look on his face!
“So, even if I have to do everything I can today, I have to find a way to get rid of you here!”
If Yeyue knew what Tobirama was thinking at this moment, he would definitely roll his eyes, saying that Tobirama was thinking too much and his vision was too narrow!
Yeyue is not a bloodthirsty person, and he has basically avenged the Uchiha.
As for the remaining Konoha, wouldn’t it be more useful to control it than to destroy it?
Even if it is for the purpose of strengthening it, keeping it in captivity is much better than killing it with a knife!
After all, great men in the past have said that we should take the path of sustainable development!
Susanoo slowly raised the arm holding the sword.
Tobirama thought Yeyue was going to launch an attack, and suddenly his nerves tensed up!
However, Ye Yue just pointed his sword at him and said coldly:
“Faced with this technique of mine, I wonder if you still have those unrealistic fantasies in your heart?!”
Tobirama said with an unpleasant expression: “I didn’t expect you to reach this point?!”
“It seems that in a few years, you will catch up with your elder brother and Uchiha Madara and have power comparable to them!”
“Comparable?” Yeyue shook her head, “No! What I want to do is surpass!”
“Besides, this is an inevitable result!”
“Surpass…” Tobirama narrowed his eyes, neither agreeing nor denying.
Based on Yeyue’s current performance, he couldn’t guess Yeyue’s future!
Even if the goal that Yeyue wants to surpass is Tobirama’s elder brother, Hashirama Senju, who thinks he is the best!
“Based on your performance, your future is indeed unpredictable!” Tobirama said deeply.
“But… for the safety of Konoha, I must kill you here today!”
“Oh?” Ye Yue sneered, “Who gave you the confidence and courage?!”
As he spoke, Susanoo suddenly swung the Butsu Yuhun sword in his hand!
A visible sword energy flew out from the tip of the sword and swept towards the door at an extremely fast speed!
Fortunately, Tobirama had Flying Thunder God, so he was able to dodge the sword!
But the Third Kazekage was not so lucky!
After Yeyue learned the new ‘Railgun’, he was once again chopped into pieces by a single blow!
Then the sword energy continued to move forward and actually fell directly into the Hidden Mist Village!
After a flash of white light, the several-mile area of the Hidden Mist Village that was affected was instantly reduced to ruins!
“Hehe…I haven’t used this move for a long time. It seems like I used too much force!”
Yeyue glanced at the ruins but didn’t take it to heart.
The civilians of the Hidden Mist Village had already been secretly transferred by Mei Terumi.
Only nearly a hundred unlucky Mist Ninjas were implicated by his attack!
Ye Yue looked at Tobirama in another place, “Flying Thunder God is really a good thing!”
“If nothing else, when it comes to running and dodging, you are the strongest in the ninja world!”
Tobirama didn’t care about Yeyue’s ridicule.
After all, facing Ye Yue, he can only rely on Flying Thunder God to deal with him!
He secretly planned: “Next, I have to find a way to get as close to Yeyue as possible!”
However, before Tobirama could take any action, Yeyue made another move!
Ye Yue just raised his hand, and the iron sand that originally belonged to the Third Kazekage actually began to obey his command!
Because just when Ye Yue was trapped in the pyramid by the Third Kazekage, he used magnetic escape to control most of the iron sand!
Ye Yue also sighed to Tobirama, “What a pity, Flying Thunder God has a fatal weakness!”
“That is, the user can only reach marked places!”
As he spoke, Yeyue waved his hand, and the iron sand in the air, obeying his command, began to sweep towards the ground!
Those kunai that Tobirama specially placed and marked with the Flying Thunder God mark were soon all turned out!
Then, under the assimilation of magnetic escape, these kunai were instantly destroyed and turned into part of the iron sand!
After doing all this, Yeyue smiled coldly at Tobirama.
“In this case, you won’t be able to use Flying Thunder God to escape, right?”
Tobirama’s face suddenly darkened!
“This is a big trouble!”
Looking at the large group of iron sand that was ready to move in the air, Tobirama knew that his Flying Thunder God would be completely restricted next!
He glanced at the Third Kazekage, because the damage was so complete that only one third of it had recovered!
Until he fully recovers, we will not be able to provide him with any support!
“So, from now on, you can only rely on yourself!”
Tobirama rushed towards Susanoo and raised his hands to seal:
“Water Style: Water Break Wave!”
He spit out a high-pressure water stream, which hit Susanoo like a laser!
However, this amount of attack power is not enough to break Susanoo’s defense!
At this time, Yeyue also seemed to be having fun. He controlled Susanoo to raise his feet and kept stepping on Tobirama as if he was stepping on an ant!
Then, Tobirama began to jump left and right under Susanoo’s feet.
Finally, after he got close enough to Susanoo, he began to try to jump up!
After a few sideways jumps, he actually reached the waist of Susanoo!
But at this time, Yeyue controlled the iron sand and flew over.
The iron sand formed a circle like a giant hand, constantly grabbing towards the door inside!
The place was filled with magnetic force. Tobirama wanted to use Flying Thunder God to escape, but the kunai turned into iron sand before he could throw it out!
Just as Tobirama was about to be completely submerged by the iron sand, he suddenly raised his hand and formed a seal:
“Water Style: Hard Vortex Water Blade!”
The water immediately wrapped around his right arm and spun around, soon forming a water vortex that looked like the tip of a gun!
Then, Tobirama raised his right arm and threw it forward with all his strength!
After a loud bang, a huge gap was finally created in the iron sand group!
At the same time, Tobirama released a small lightning ninjutsu at the water whirlpool that had not yet disappeared!
This water vortex immediately rolled up the remaining iron sand in the air, temporarily escaping from Yeyue’s control!
Then, without any hesitation, Tobirama finally reached the shoulder of the hundred-meter-high Susanoo after a few jumps!
Ye Yue couldn’t help but teased: “This scene always feels familiar!”
“Back then, that old man Sarutobi Hiruzen took great pains to jump to your current position!”
“He broke through Susanoo’s defense, but his attack still failed to kill me!”
“Then I threw him down with great force, and he became a cripple, and died not long after!”
“What kind of surprise can you give me? I’m looking forward to it!”
Upon hearing the tragic news about the monkey, Tobirama felt a sudden pain in his heart, and his murderous intent towards Yeyue became even stronger!
“Then I hope you’ll be satisfied!”
I saw Tobirama shouting loudly, and then he raised his fist straight up and hit Yeyue with the Susanoo!
With the help of strange power, the collision sound was extremely loud!
However, Susanoo was not affected at all!
Yeyue did not mock, he knew that Tobirama was not an irrational person and he must have another plan!
really!
Although one punch failed to break Susanoo’s defense, Tobirama was not discouraged at all!
He grinned at Yeyue, then opened his clenched fists…
There was actually a detonating talisman inside!
“I invented the Impure World Reincarnation, so of course there are unique tactics to go with it!”
“But this is the first time I use this trick!”
“Look at me… the technique of multiplying the explosive talismans!”
After sticking the detonating talisman in his hand on Susanoo, Tobirama did not retreat, but immediately made a seal to release ninjutsu just in case!
Ye Yue inside Susanoo narrowed his eyes, “Multiplying Detonating Talisman?”
He remembered Tobirama’s ninjutsu!
During the Fourth Ninja World War in the original work, Tobirama used this move when fighting against Obito who had become the Ten-Tails Jinchuriki!
This move can be done by sticking a detonating talisman on the enemy, continuously sending out countless detonating talismans for targeted blasting!
1 becomes 2, 2 becomes 4, 4 becomes 8, 8 becomes 16…
Summon at this geometric speed!
In the original book, this technique can even blow up the Mingshen Gate of Immortal Law, and the residual power of the explosion can spread over an area of several miles. It is extremely powerful!
Yeyue knew that, just like Sarutobi Hiruzen’s previous Five Elements Fusion Technique, Susanoo’s defense might not be able to block this move!
However, his Susanoo is no longer what it used to be!
Yeyue raised the corner of his mouth, and then clapped his hands:
“Wood Style: Woodman Technique!”
Wood Release began to spread from under the feet of Susanoo and soon filled the inside of Susanoo!
Even the size of Susanoo increased by dozens of meters!
The combination of the two techniques unexpectedly promoted each other!
Yeyue understood immediately after thinking about it:
Susanoo is the power of Uchiha, derived from Indra!
Wood Release is the power of Ashura and his reincarnations!
The two are brothers, and their power comes from the Six Paths Sage, so the combination of these two techniques has such a significant increase!
At this time, the detonating talisman also began to explode and summon!
“Boom boom boom!!!”
The explosion shook the sky!
The Hidden Mist Village, which was still in chaos due to the battle, suddenly became quiet because of the explosion!
People covered their ears and looked in the direction of the explosion!
Faintly, they could see a ball of fire from an explosion that was over a hundred meters high!
What happened there?!
No one can answer their questions.
And soon, they started fighting again…
When all the explosive tags explode, their power is concentrated in Susanoo’s brain!
But even so, the entire Susanoo was still gradually shrouded by the aftermath of the explosion!
It spread all the way to the ground, causing the ground to begin to sink!
Tobirama had no time to dodge and was torn into pieces by the aftermath!
However, he is a body reborn from the Impure World Reincarnation, and except for the injuries caused by Yin-Yang Escape, the rest will recover in no time!
Orochimaru in the distance stared at the scene in a daze.
After Yeyue released Susanoo, he began to covet Yeyue’s eyes more than ever before!
But at the same time, he also knew that in the face of such power, neither he nor Tobirama was good enough!
But he didn’t expect that Tobirama could release this kind of ninjutsu at this time!
As a person who temporarily takes science as his secondary job, he is able to measure the power of this move!
There is no doubt that Susanoo cannot defend against it!
“It seems that even someone as strong as Yeyue Jun cannot escape the fate of death!”
Orochimaru felt a little regretful, but when he thought of another technique he had studied, he couldn’t help but get excited!
“It’s almost successful…”
But at this time, he was also ready to leave.
After all, when Tobirama recovers, he will be captured and taken back to Konoha!
“Where are you going…?!”
A familiar voice sounded, and Orochimaru, startled, immediately used earth escape to escape!
“Wood Release…”
But in just a moment, the wood escape technique that spread from the ground enveloped him and began to absorb the chakra in his body!
“You…you are not dead?” Orochimaru looked at Yeyue in front of him in astonishment.
Yeyue said coldly: “An attack of that level is naturally impossible to take the life of the original body, and this is a wooden clone.”
Orochimaru closed his eyes, “Wood clone… It’s Wood Release!”
“Hashirama Senju and Madara Uchiha… they both possess the power of the two greatest ninja warriors of the past!”
“I didn’t expect that Yeyue-jun would have gone this far!”
He didn’t think about escaping. He was restrained by the Wood Release and had lost the ability to resist!
At this time, the explosion that had lasted for several minutes finally stopped.
Thick smoke began to spread, and soon, the figure of the recovered Tobirama appeared!
“Did it work?”
He looked expectantly at the smoke that was gradually dissipating ahead.
But after a while, the appearance of a huge outline made his face darken!
“It’s a great attack, but it’s still a little short!”
Yeyue’s voice sounded, and at the same time, Susanoo waved his hand, completely dispersing the thick smoke!
Then, Susanoo, wrapped in a wooden man, appeared in front of Orochimaru and Tobirama!
The body was intact, with only the head which was blown up by a targeted explosion having some cracks, while the head of the wooden man inside was intact!
Yeyue was still not hurt at all!
“The Woodman Technique? You can actually use Wood Release…” Tobirama staggered.
Now, he understood why Ye Yue dared to aim to surpass Senju Hashirama and Uchiha Madara!
He possesses the abilities of both of them, his strength is still unrivaled in the ninja world, and he is still so young…
Yeyue has the capital to look down on anyone!
Tobirama knew that he had already lost!
Even with the help of the Impure World Reincarnation body, I can only do this much…